perfect_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o great_a error_n be_v here_o that_o erastus_n be_v sleeping_z when_o he_o write_v think_v that_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o to_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o offerer_n be_v unreconciled_a to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o action_n internal_a and_o know_v to_o god_n and_o that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v to_o man_n than_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o palpable_a untruth_n be_v not_o worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la murder_v steal_v whore_v kill_v the_o child_n to_o molâ—ch_v and_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v a_o profane_v of_o god_n holy_a name_n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o be_v not_o these_o action_n visible_a external_a and_o as_o feasible_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n as_o murder_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o by_o this_o let_v a_o pagan_a come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v he_o why_o it_o be_v a_o internal_a action_n know_v citra_fw-la errorem_fw-la to_o god_n only_o and_o we_o can_v then_o judge_v whither_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o here_o he_o be_v with_o we_o say_v erastus_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la frequent_a facere_fw-la jussit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la revocari_fw-la aut_fw-la retrahi_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la extern_a sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la ut_fw-la precepit_fw-la deus_fw-la yea_o so_o the_o magistrate_n can_v hinder_v either_o pagan_a or_o the_o open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n who_o will_v trample_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la and_o let_v erastus_n give_v we_o scripture_n either_o express_a or_o by_o consequence_n where_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o persecutor_n may_v be_v impede_v by_o church_n or_o magistrate_n from_o external_a receive_n of_o the_o seal_n except_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o hard_o to_o judge_v whether_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n be_v a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n as_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n out_o of_o blind_a devotion_n and_o come_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o may_v we_o without_o god_n command_n either_o express_a or_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n admit_v dog_n and_o swine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o paul_n indeed_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v though_o out_o of_o envy_n phil._n 1._o but_o by_o man_n call_v and_o gift_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v while_o the_o church_n for_o their_o scandalous_a life_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o say_v they_o be_v call_v minister_n once_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contumatious_a and_o paul_n say_v he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v but_o he_o say_v not_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o preach_v christ_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la out_o of_o contention_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n yet_o god_n forbid_v the_o external_a act_n of_o preach_v in_o those_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o to_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o paul_n may_v rejoice_v at_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o ministry_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o sinner_n and_o not_o allow_v that_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n nor_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v at_o wrath_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n while_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v act_n of_o external_a worship_n as_o pray_v praise_v preach_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n forbid_v they_o except_o where_o god_n by_o his_o commandment_n require_v that_o we_o do_v they_o wiâ—h_v a_o special_a visible_a qualification_n and_o order_n as_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o brother_n first_o examine_v yourself_o and_o then_o ofâ—er_v your_o gift_n and_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o negative_n come_v to_o my_o temple_n but_o come_v not_o that_o very_a day_n you_o kill_v your_o son_n to_o molech_n while_o you_o repent_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o sin_n erastus_n the_o godly_a king_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o rite_n 311._o ordain_v of_o god_n at_o least_o external_o and_o 2_o chron._n 15._o kill_v those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o sin_v who_o punish_v sin_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o forbid_v a_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v under_o man_n judgement_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v external_a and_o good_a so_o they_o cast_v their_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n because_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v external_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o deprave_a will_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o ans_fw-fr here_o be_v one_o palpable_a error_n that_o all_o external_a scandal_n be_v punish_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v else_o he_o say_v nothing_o or_o by_o god_n only_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o we_o give_v a_o three_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n can_v compel_v the_o unclean_a jew_n though_o circumcise_a to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o murderer_n of_o their_o child_n that_o same_o day_n to_o come_v with_o bloody_a hand_n to_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o very_a local_a and_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o his_o body_n in_o look_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o pray_v be_v a_o external_a lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o then_o lawful_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o these_o rite_n except_o with_o such_o and_o such_o previous_a qualification_n they_o can_v not_o compel_v the_o priest_n unwashed_a and_o have_v drink_v wine_n to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o chro._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v omit_v any_o ceremony_n though_o every_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v god_n by_o enter_v in_o covenant_n to_o renounce_v idol_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n or_o shall_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o swear_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 3._o if_o that_o be_v a_o punishment_n we_o contend_v for_o thing_n not_o for_o name_n which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o good_a inflict_v for_o a_o sin_n then_o let_v erastus_n sâ—e_v if_o the_o priest_n punish_v not_o who_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o erastus_n his_o grant_n for_o ceremonial_a omission_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o unreconciled_a man_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deny_v pearl_n to_o apostate_n if_o this_o be_v not_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o or_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v he_o not_o punish_v in_o so_o do_v erastus_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synogogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v synagogue_n for_o the_o synagogue_n signify_v sometime_o all_o judea_n sometime_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n or_o the_o sermon_n by_o no_o law_n can_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gentitle_v or_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n yea_o they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v judaism_n 2_o maccabee_n so_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o temple_n
the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o old_a then_o be_v we_o to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o child_n that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o his_o parent_n the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o minister_n that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v oblige_v we_o christian_n as_o carolosladius_fw-la and_o other_o teach_v i_o humble_o concieve_v that_o the_o put_n of_o some_o to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o a_o mysterious_a teach_n of_o we_o how_o god_n hate_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v go_v with_o other_o shadow_n but_o we_o read_v not_o say_v erastus_n where_o christ_n have_v change_v those_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v not_o say_v in_o particular_a i_o abolish_v the_o debar_v of_o the_o leper_n seven_o day_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o unclean_a shall_v be_v separate_v till_o the_o evening_n nor_o have_v he_o say_v particular_o of_o every_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o judicial_a law_n it_o be_v abolish_v but_o we_o conceive_v the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o judicial_a and_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o republic_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v abolish_v though_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o all_o those_o be_v not_o abolish_v also_o some_o punishment_n be_v meet_o symbolical_a to_o teach_v the_o detestation_n of_o such_o a_o vice_n as_o the_o boar_n with_o a_o aâ—le_n the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o love_v his_o master_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o make_n of_o he_o his_o perpetual_a servant_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o punish_n with_o death_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v such_o and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o punish_v of_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o the_o punish_n of_o every_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la so_o and_o so_o with_o death_n with_o spit_v on_o the_o face_n i_o much_o doubt_n if_o these_o punishment_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o their_o positive_a determination_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o he_o that_o will_v marry_v a_o captive_a woman_n of_o another_o religion_n be_v to_o cause_v her_o first_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o wash_v herself_o and_o give_v she_o a_o month_n or_o less_o time_n to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o parent_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a not_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a because_o christ_n in_o particular_a have_v not_o abolish_v it_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o unjust_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a become_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n sure_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n so_o i_o argue_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o the_o like_a he_o that_o will_v keep_v one_o judciciall_a law_n because_o judicial_a and_o give_v by_o moses_n become_v debtor_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n under_o pain_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o whatever_o scandalous_a sin_n deserve_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whether_o they_o open_o repent_v or_o not_o if_o any_o give_v evident_a signification_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o murder_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v once_o obtain_v which_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o know_a repentance_n and_o save_v of_o the_o offender_n soul_n the_o mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v excommunication_n but_o if_o any_o commit_v murder_n whether_o he_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o exception_n of_o regenerate_a or_o not_o regenerate_v of_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n gen._n 9_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o very_a atrocity_n of_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v parricide_n but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o give_v no_o positive_a sign_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contumacy_n add_v to_o his_o parricide_n erastus_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n dedebarred_a 340._o from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o commit_v heinous_a sin_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n 1._o facinora_fw-la saepe_fw-la sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la such_o crime_n be_v often_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v not_o conclude_v a_o fault_n in_o logic_n for_o only_a scandal_n as_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n erastus_n he_o thus_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o often_o these_o crime_n can_v be_v punish_v as_o david_n dare_v not_o punish_v the_o murder_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o often_o for_o other_o cause_n they_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o david_n neglect_v to_o punish_v the_o incest_n and_o murder_n of_o absalon_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v such_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n so_o psal_n 14._o david_n say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a those_o be_v not_o all_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n argue_v here_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o logic_n those_o that_o commit_v parricide_n sorcery_n and_o do_v trample_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o punish_v because_o of_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o joab_n who_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o greatness_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o he_o think_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profane_v they_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n dare_v not_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v his_o sinful_a neglect_n if_o they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o often_o they_o be_v and_o bloody_a man_n such_o as_o joab_n they_o ought_v not_o yea_o they_o never_o be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n admit_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n what_o they_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o the_o priest_n permit_v be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v david_n sin_n that_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o head_n of_o bloody_a joab_n when_o he_o kill_v abner_n and_o amasa_n 2._o how_o do_v erastus_n prove_v that_o david_n neglect_v to_o punish_v the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n his_o sinful_a neglect_n in_o not_o punish_v his_o murder_n i_o yield_v for_o absalon_n be_v never_o in_o david_n power_n to_o punish_v after_o he_o commit_v that_o incest_n possible_o he_o neglect_v to_o punish_v his_o own_o concubine_n that_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n it_o be_v as_o like_o absalon_n force_v the_o concubine_n to_o that_o incest_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n 3._o for_o that_o psal_n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o therefore_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n expound_v it_o rom._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o not_o of_o scandal_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o where_o this_o corruption_n do_v break_v out_o in_o blood_n within_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n yet_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o a_o great_a inconsequence_n 4._o i_o ask_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rebuke_n kill_v of_o the_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o come_v that_o same_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o particular_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v one_o special_a holy_a thing_n to_o god_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n sure_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n as_o erastus_n yield_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o come_v with_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o unnatural_a blood_n of_o their_o own_o child_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v repent_v to_o come_v after_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o child_n be_v
yourself_o i_o be_o not_o to_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n because_o of_o the_o scandal_n he_o shall_v but_o trample_v as_o a_o sow_n upon_o any_o word_n of_o reproof_n yet_o the_o scandal_n be_v causeless_o take_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v furnish_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o he_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o take_v from_o god_n his_o due_a and_o your_o bare_a word_n that_o this_o be_v disobedience_n to_o superior_n not_o to_o practice_v pearth_n ceremony_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o we_o 2._o your_o probation_n be_v weak_a that_o child_n and_o wife_n keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a father_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n necessary_a law_n and_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o a_o husband_n and_o father_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o eschew_v of_o a_o scandal_n can_v never_o legitimate_a but_o i_o hope_v kneel_v to_o bread_n and_o cross_v and_o surplice_n command_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o service-book_n be_v at_o the_o best_a command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o very_o unlike_a to_o natural_a duty_n that_o wife_n and_o child_n owe_v to_o father_n and_o husband_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v not_o wrong_a man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o wrong_v god_n in_o his_o due_n but_o it_o be_v his_o due_n murder_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v practice_v not_o ceremony_n before_o the_o weak_a who_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v thereat_o duplyer_n 5._o arg_n n._n 40._o what_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v which_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o information_n or_o for_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a enjoin_v by_o authority_n and_o incur_v these_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o believe_v yourselves_o who_o speak_v most_o of_o scandal_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o take_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o you_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v logic_n from_o a_o sore_n skin_n that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o just_a logic_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o king_n golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o 15._o i_o have_v scarce_o hear_v papist_n for_o shame_n press_v to_o conclude_v the_o equity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o law_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o law_n suffer_v as_o your_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n teach_v you_o fall_v not_o under_o freewill_n and_o be_v not_o culpable_o evil_a nor_o be_v excommunication_n except_o you_o be_v papist_n death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o just_a and_o deserve_v no_o censure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o think_v mr._n sibbald_n i_o know_v do_v it_o that_o navarrus_n and_o their_o gregory_n say_v true_a that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v valid_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o this_o argument_n as_o i_o see_v not_o head_n nor_o foot_n in_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediencie_n of_o ceremony_n command_v than_o not_o to_o practice_v they_o at_o all_o so_o first_o they_o be_v lawful_a 2_o expedient_a 3_o command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v sin_n and_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o may_v put_v your_o argument_n from_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o your_o pocket_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o for_o whether_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a follow_v upon_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n it_o be_v sin_n 3._o that_o none_o of_o we_o will_v die_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o eschew_v scandal_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n though_o many_o have_v suffer_v as_o hard_o as_o death_n banishment_n and_o proscription_n of_o all_o and_o excommunication_n also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o may_v have_v say_v shall_v we_o incur_v for_o scandal_n the_o loss_n of_o our_o stipend_n and_o one_o fair_a before_o the_o wind_n qualification_n for_o a_o bishopric_n duplyer_n 6._o arg_n pag._n 64._o n._n 41._o six_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a commandment_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o â—iâ—â—_n commandement_fw-fr and_o consequent_o it_o be_v sin_n shall_v we_o then_o for_o a_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v deny_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o so_o incur_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n you_o common_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n wâ—â—ch_n forbid_v the_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n rom._n 13_o 2._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o any_o scandal_n take_v by_o other_o for_o â—â—_o we_o say_v say_v â—â—_o that_o any_o may_v or_o will_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o â—â—ing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o our_o superior_n we_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o oby_n they_o 42._o but_o first_o we_o aâ—ke_v what_o â—arr_n and_o you_o have_v â—o_o say_v that_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n â—â—_o to_o be_v understand_v wâ—â—â—_n the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n more_z than_o other_o negative_a precept_n in_o the_o second_o table_n answer_n â—_z to_o fill_v the_o field_n a_o argument_n already_o answer_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o fiâ—_n up_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o ceremony_n till_o they_o be_v try_v in_o lawful_a assembly_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n prove_v that_o and_o take_v it_o with_o you_o 2._o you_o bring_v a_o answer_n as_o common_o give_v â—â—_o we_o that_o be_v neither_o we_o common_o nor_o rare_o but_o it_o be_v good_a build_v a_o strawâ—astle_n and_o you_o may_v soon_o cost_v a_o fireball_n at_o it_o and_o blow_v it_o up_o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o fifâ—_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o any_o scandal_n take_v by_o other_o for_o this_o include_v all_o scandal_n both_o passive_a and_o active_a who_o of_o we_o ever_o dream_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o superior_n command_v what_o god_n command_v before_o they_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o because_o other_o take_v scandal_n at_o that_o command_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o hold_v to_o obey_v that_o be_v scandal_n take_v not_o give_v we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n ruler_n command_v to_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n if_o any_o take_v offence_n at_o this_o commandment_n and_o obedience_n to_o either_o the_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a part_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v that_o scandal_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n the_o commandment_n obliedge_v but_o this_o we_o teach_v if_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o ruler_n be_v indifferent_a as_o you_o plead_v ceremony_n to_o be_v if_o from_o obey_v of_o these_o any_o weak_a or_o wicked_a be_v scandalize_v than_o the_o ruler_n do_v command_v spiritual_a murder_n and_o then_o their_o commandment_n be_v no_o commandment_n noâ—_n be_v it_o the_o five_o commandment_n it_o be_v just_a like_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o your_o ruler_n command_v you_o to_o rub_v your_o beard_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o cross_a line_n with_o your_o thumb_n in_o the_o air_n above_o a_o baptize_v infant_n forehead_n though_o many_o soul_n by_o obedience_n to_o these_o commandment_n be_v induce_v to_o love_v popery_n many_o be_v make_v sad_a think_v zealous_a ruler_n love_v popish_a toy_n better_a than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o such_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o pearth-article_n and_o these_o suffer_v no_o exception_n for_o we_o judge_v they_o no_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a commandment_n and_o no_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o so_o if_o according_a to_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o ruler_n command_v to_o run_v cart_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o young_a child_n whence_o kill_v of_o some_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o chamber_n together_o and_o command_n paul_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o take_v stipend_n though_o it_o shall_v hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o all_o these_o be_v to_o command_v culpable_a scandal_n and_o be_v unlawful_a as_o
scandalous_a a_o mean_a to_o save_v they_o p._n 339_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cut_v off_o member_n to_o hold_v forth_o excommunication_n vindicate_v p._n 340_o no_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n kill_v any_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n p._n 341_o no_o miraculous_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o corinthian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 342_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 344_o what_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n none_o kill_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n p._n 346_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n p._n 348_o etc._n etc._n put_v away_o of_o leaven_n p._n 349_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o what_o by_o leaven_n p._n 352_o 533_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 354_o 355_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n all_o without_o ground_n in_o scripture_n p._n 354_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a brethren_n argue_v excommunication_n p._n 357_o how_o eschew_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 357_o 358_o 359_o sacrament_n though_o help_v of_o piety_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 361_o 362_o erastus_n his_o contradiction_n in_o exclude_v both_o some_o and_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 363_o how_o withdraw_a from_o scandalous_a brethren_n may_v infer_v excommunication_n p._n 365_o the_o scandalous_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 368_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o erastus_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n p._n 369_o who_o erastus_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 370_o some_o on_o earth_n must_v try_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o not_o p._n 371_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v p._n 37â—_n the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v p._n 373_o paul_n do_v not_o judicial_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p_o 374_o to_o eschew_v the_o scandalous_a be_v material_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o p._n 377_o what_o presbytery_n erastus_n yield_v p._n 379_o a_o presbytery_n at_o corinth_n p._n 380_o erastus_n grant_v a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v debar_v p._n 382_o 383_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chro._n 19_o do_v prove_v two_o different_a judicature_n p._n 383_o 384_o how_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v different_a p._n 384_o 385_o erastus_n deny_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o proper_a to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 385_o 386_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n 2_o chron._n 19_o page_n 386_o 387_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v p._n 391_o 392_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n page_n 394_o 395_o how_o erastus_n confute_v a_o presbytery_n p._n 398_o a_o church_n judicature_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 17._o ibid._n the_o â—â—iest_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n p._n 401_o teach_v and_o judge_v not_o one_o p._n 406_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n can_v teach_v p._n 406_o 407_o erastus_n make_v the_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n and_o pastor_n formal_o one_o p._n 406_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o king_n 2_o chro._n 19_o p._n 411_o 412_o levite_n sometime_o employ_v in_o civil_a business_n p._n 414_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 417_o man_n have_v need_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n ib._n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n p._n 417_o 418_o erastus_n allow_v no_o government_n but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n p_o 418_o 419_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o not_o of_o this_o world_n p._n 421_o moses_n david_n solomon_n appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n nothing_o as_o king_n p._n 423_o the_o priest_n only_o judge_v de_fw-la questione_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o question_n of_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o death_n p._n 424_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v no_o law-power_n by_o god_n law_n or_o from_o caesar_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n p._n 426_o 427_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v no_o law-power_n against_o steuâ—â—_n to_o stone_n he_o p_o 427_o the_o like_a of_o their_o deal_n with_o paul_n true_a ib._n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o excommunication_n p._n 429_o 430_o a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 431_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o again_o vindicate_v no_o miraculous_a kill_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p_o 435_o 436_o cap._n 19_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n p._n 437_o erastus_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n p._n 43â—_n the_o magistrate_n under_o church-discipline_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n not_o a_o church-officer_n p_o 440_o a_o judicature_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n under_o ch._n discipline_n p._n 443_o how_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v requisite_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n sword_n no_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n p._n 445_o the_o scandalous_a be_v forbid_v to_o partake_v of_o holy_a thing_n p._n 448_o the_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 452_o 453_o no_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v p._n 454_o 455_o our_o chief_a argument_n for_o excommunication_n not_o answer_v p._n 456_o the_o place_n mat._n 5._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 457_o how_o man_n do_v judge_n of_o inward_a action_n p._n 460_o a_o frequent_a contradiction_n in_o erastus_n p._n 462_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 464_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o we_o read_v as_o erastus_n dream_n 467_o minister_n subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 471_o 472_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ibid._n tell_v the_o church_n discuss_v p_o 476_o seque_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o christ_n may_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n p._n 480_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o right_n constitute_v sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n then_o a_o christian_a church_n ibid._n external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 481_o 482_o rebuke_v of_o prince_n argue_v no_o less_o â—uâ—isdiction_n than_o all_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v p._n 484_o who_o erastus_n eâ—cludeth_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ib_a magistrate_n if_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 487_o every_o profession_n make_v not_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 492_o all_o sin_n punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 493_o how_o great_a sin_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n p_o 497_o the_o scandalous_a among_o the_o jew_n debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n p._n 498_o the_o magistrate_n can_v admit_v to_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 499_o the_o sword_n no_o intrinsical_v and_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n p._n 500_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n p._n 503_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o erastus_n say_v ibid._n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n government_n peculiar_a to_o church-officer_n as_o to_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 506_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n must_v chief_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n if_o pastor_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 507_o 508_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n p_o 510_o 511_o the_o magistrate_n not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ibid._n the_o patern-church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 513_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n ibid._n suspension_n ex_fw-la naturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n ibid._n christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o the_o supper_n no_o rule_n to_o we_o p._n 516_o 517_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v dispense_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n a_o confirm_a ordinance_n p_o 518_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o dispense_n to_o the_o unworthy_a the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o p._n 520_o we_o know_v no_o extraordinary_a conversion_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n p._n 522_o the_o sacrament_n
the_o church_n though_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o even_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n if_o obstinate_a in_o scandal_n may_v deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o excommunication_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reason_n but_o what_o strike_v against_o timothy_n his_o public_a rebuke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n open_o for_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o far_o abuse_v public_a threaten_n as_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o despair_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o erastus_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v grant_v those_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o who_o sin_n open_o 7._o we_o say_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n any_o man_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o consequenter_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o event_n or_o end_n by_o accident_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a erastus_n say_v when_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n corporal_o be_v not_o this_o 235._o corporal_a punishment_n when_o paul_n give_v some_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n with_o temporal_a death_n how_o shall_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n punish_v not_o sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o politic_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr the_o instance_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n be_v in_o vain_a bring_v satan_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a os_fw-la the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n deliver_v ananias_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v who_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o erastus_n that_o peter_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n in_o kill_v ananias_n we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v peter_z deliver_v ananias_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n have_v for_o his_o dream_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o let_v he_o show_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o church_n conveen_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v judge_n and_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n beza_n say_v this_o kill_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ground_n of_o a_o great_a calumny_n to_o make_v many_o say_v christian_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o the_o calumny_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o erastus_n give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o convene_v and_o pray_v that_o paul_n may_v miraculous_o kill_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o its_o probable_a when_o the_o enemy_n object_v to_o christian_n all_o they_o can_v false_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o that_o the_o very_a people_n by_o their_o prayer_n meet_v in_o one_o church-jury_n to_o kill_v caesar_n subject_n beza_n say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v by_o this_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n answer_v 1._o all_o fault_n deserve_v not_o kill_v but_o some_o 237._o other_o punishment_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o then_o shall_v beza_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o call_v this_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr if_o other_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n extortion_n do_v man_n infect_v the_o church_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o paul_n may_v inflict_v some_o miraculous_a judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n though_o less_o than_o death_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o paul_n have_v either_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v this_o man_n or_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o chide_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paul_n duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n only_o conditional_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n to_o say_v paul_n shall_v have_v miraculous_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v work_v that_o miraculous_a slaughter_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n be_v either_o exonered_a of_o that_o as_o no_o duty_n or_o then_o paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o prevene_v paul_n sinful_a neglect_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o by_o his_o magistrate_n may_v revenge_v this_o incest_n and_o not_o revenge_v their_o fronication_n coveteousnes_n extortion_n idolatry_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o v_o 9_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o to_o keâ—p_v company_n with_o such_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o paul_n in_o another_o epistle_n have_v ordain_v separation_n of_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n and_o the_o like_a from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o censure_v for_o all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v far_o more_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v write_v in_o another_o epistle_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v he_o may_v work_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o erastus_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o conjecture_n and_o groundless_a uncertainty_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v beza_n deny_v that_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o conscience_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o reason_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n rather_o punish_v sin_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n then_o force_v to_o duty_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o beza_n be_v vindicate_v already_o erastus_n we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o 238._o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o punish_v this_o high_a transgression_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o but_o only_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o man_n repent_v paul_n hope_v well_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o erastus_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o this_o miraculous_a kill_n be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n
any_o law-power_n except_o usurp_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o steven_n lord_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o dare_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o their_o own_o just_a desolation_n that_o come_v on_o they_o under_o vespasian_n that_o they_o use_v witness_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o have_v law_n to_o stone_n steven_n for_o timothy_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o elder_n one_o brother_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o another_o as_o erastus_n will_v grant_v yet_o with_o both_o there_o be_v use_v of_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o matth._n 18._o 16._o this_o i_o hope_n conclude_v but_o weak_o any_o lawful_a civil_a power_n so_o all_o this_o be_v from_o a_o naked_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o paul_n paul_n who_o say_v act._n 26._o 10._o of_o himself_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o saul_n have_v law_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o imprison_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o saint_n no_o high_a priest_n can_v make_v over_o a_o law-power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o now_o certain_a this_o law-power_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o question_n let_v we_o see_v law_n or_o institution_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o of_o these_o only_o the_o text_n speak_v do_v imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n either_o blasphemer_n or_o false_a prophet_n or_o if_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecute_v saul_n it_o be_v either_o law_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o imprison_v or_o scourge_n or_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 9_o &_o 2._o 6_o 7._o isa_n 1._o 23._o jer._n 22._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 22._o 27._o numb_a 35._o 12._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 18._o &_o 7._o 5._o &_o 19_o 12._o 13._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o 21._o 19_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 11._o hos_fw-la 6._o 8._o zeph._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 13._o 4._o we_o know_v undoubted_o the_o king_n the_o civil_a judge_n have_v power_n of_o all_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o of_o scourge_v death_n ston_a strangle_a crucify_a hang_v but_o show_v meinie_z vestigium_fw-la or_o the_o least_o consequence_n where_o the_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o power_n or_o do_v execute_v such_o power_n in_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v true_a deut._n 17._o the_o priest_n may_v determine_v in_o law_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o what_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v death_n but_o so_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o can_v in_o many_o case_n clear_o resolve_v the_o civil_a judge_n even_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o fact_n whether_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o not_o we_o know_v samuel_n not_o be_v judge_n but_o saul_n be_v king_n &_o supreme_a magistrate_n &_o not_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o amalekite_n he_o kill_v agag_n certain_o all_o divine_n even_o popish_a not_o except_v say_v saul_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v kill_v agag_n &_o that_o samuel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o a_o prophet_n or_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n will_v say_v but_o excite_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n kill_v he_o as_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n slay_v num._n 25._o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 7_o 8._o and_o elijah_n slay_v baal_n priest_n 1_o kin._n 18._o 40._o 2_o kin._n 1._o 10._o if_o phineas_n by_o office_n and_o elias_n by_o office_n kill_v those_o ill_a doer_n as_o erastus_n will_v dream_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n by_o their_o office_n be_v civil_a judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n evil_a doer_n now_o erastus_n deny_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o lord_n disciple_n shall_v bear_v civil_a dominion_n over_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n luk._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o that_o christ_n though_o both_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n luk._n 12._o yet_o here_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o law-power_n to_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n 2._o erastus_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o law-power_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o compel_v christian_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n and_o to_o murder_v the_o saint_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n for_o this_o effect_n act._n 26._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n this_o be_v not_o a_o law-power_n in_o general_a to_o punish_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n discern_v to_o be_v blasphemer_n but_o a_o limit_a particular_a commission_n to_o murder_v the_o saint_n who_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o deut._n 18._o what_o law_n have_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o have_v they_o not_o a_o law_n on_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 18._o erastus_n paul_n confess_v ingenuous_o before_o the_o roman_a 280._o judge_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n so_o to_o do_v act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o paul_n be_v censure_v for_o these_o thing_n as_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o the_o roman_n act._n 5._o they_o send_v their_o officer_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o imprison_v the_o apostle_n they_o convene_v a_o council_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o agitate_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o while_o gamaliel_n impede_fw-la they_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n hear_v that_o the_o sanedrim_n exercise_v civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n but_o for_o false_a doctrine_n the_o roman_n i_o conceive_v take_v as_o little_a care_n as_o gallio_n do_v of_o any_o of_o god_n matter_n and_o whether_o the_o sanedrim_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o institution_n deut._n 17._o yea_o they_o look_v not_o much_o whether_o the_o priest_n may_v put_v to_o death_n false_a prophet_n or_o if_o the_o civil_a judge_n only_o may_v do_v it_o and_o erastus_n say_v before_o that_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n of_o all_o their_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o what_o care_n will_v the_o roman_n take_v whether_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o oppress_a jew_n for_o question_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n so_o they_o remain_v loyal_a and_o true_a to_o cesar_n 3._o we_o know_v herod_n felix_n festus_n agrippa_n be_v willing_a to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n do_v oversee_v many_o breach_n of_o law_n in_o they_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 12._o 3._o and_o 24._o 27._o and_o 16._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o joh._n 19_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o law_n because_o they_o accuse_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n for_o this_o sure_o it_o follow_v not_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o roman_n challenge_v they_o for_o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o law_n when_o they_o scourge_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v not_o condemn_v they_o act._n 16._o 38_o 39_o 5._o we_o deny_v not_o a_o lawful_a judicature_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n act._n 5._o but_o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o scourge_v and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o question_n we_o say_v they_o neither_o have_v god_n law_n nor_o dare_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n law_n for_o that_o fact_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o fact_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o law_n erastus_n if_o this_o be_v insolency_n in_o the_o jew_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o confusion_n 281._o of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n how_o say_v some_o of_o you_o none_o can_v be_v
in_o the_o second_o table_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o isai_n 49_o 23._o and_o you_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o external_a peace_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o object_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a good_a and_o not_o only_o a_o peaceable_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a life_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v care_n for_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o subject_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o first_o table_n but_o how_o intrinsical_o and_o as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v that_o man_n worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o command_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o worship_n his_o care_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v material_o and_o external_o right_a and_o consonant_n external_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n learned_a divine_n make_v the_o external_a man_n the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n but_o not_o the_o external_a man_n as_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n only_o but_o also_o as_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o which_o cause_n reges_fw-la i_o say_v augustine_n mean_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o king_n serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o king_n 2._o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v justice_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o land_n yea_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v so_o all_o our_o divine_n make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la â—t_a vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabule_fw-la yea_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o be_v to_o command_v man_n to_o serve_v christ_n and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o blaspheme_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v royal_a and_o magistraticall_a service_n that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n perform_v to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o good_a which_o he_o procure_v as_o king_n material_o and_o external_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o magistraticall_a service_n to_o christ_n ex_fw-la intention_n operantis_fw-la obj._n 4._o when_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v man_n fear_v 20._o god_n hate_v coveteousnesse_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v god_n deut._n 17_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n another_o as_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o former_a be_v a_o official_a goodness_n or_o a_o magistraticall_a prudence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v require_v of_o all_o magistrate_n as_o such_o to_o judge_v the_o people_n so_o the_o act_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v according_a to_o common_a natural_a equity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n pilate_n cesar_n felix_n festus_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n valide_fw-la and_o no_o less_o essential_o magistraticall_a then_o if_o perform_v by_o king_n david_n and_o of_o this_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o as_o essential_a to_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v another_o goodness_n require_v of_o magistrate_n as_o accidental_a they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o magistrate_n not_o as_o magistrate_n but_o as_o good_a and_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n hate_v covetousness_n respect_v not_o the_o face_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hate_v of_o couteousnesse_n be_v essential_a ingredient_n of_o king_n as_o king_n for_o king_n as_o king_n intend_v justice_n peace_n godliness_n material_o consider_v both_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o operantium_fw-la but_o for_o justice_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o evangelic_n way_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n nec_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n seu_fw-la ex_fw-la intention_n operis_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la conditione_n operantis_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v it_o of_o judge_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o as_o true_o holy_a and_o religious_a and_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n king_n as_o king_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n nor_o the_o mediator_n christ_n nor_o yet_o as_o man_n only_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o christian_a king_n or_o as_o christian_a man_n rather_o iii_o according_a to_o that_o three_o member_n of_o our_o seven_o distinction_n 3._o the_o unjust_a and_o evil_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o all_o evil_a doer_n ro._n 13._o 1._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o command_v well_o do_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o a_o good_a name_n or_o temporal_a reward_n among_o man_n rom._n 13._o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o matth._n 10._o 10._o nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n promise_n or_o command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o peter_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v both_o or_o as_o a_o godly_a religious_a christian_a man_n may_v hold_v forth_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v forbid_v careless_a unsound_a preach_v and_o rigorous_a and_o tyrannical_a rule_v or_o rather_o domineer_a over_o the_o flock_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n eternal_a for_o he_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v but_o the_o carnal_a and_o temporal_a sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o he_o can_v inhibit_v ill_o do_v only_o in_o order_n to_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a also_o yet_o the_o external_a man_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o they_o respect_v evil_a or_o good_a temporary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o m._n pryn_n or_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_a divinity_n 2._o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v sin_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o constience_n government_n but_o of_o father_n and_o husband_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o magistraticall_a dominion_n not_o any_o magistraticall_a allurement_n to_o welldoing_a by_o temporal_a reward_n not_o any_o terrify_n from_o evil_n do_v from_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n death_n stripe_n or_o band_n and_o god_n govern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o they_o attain_v the_o crown_n and_o supernatural_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a without_o the_o accessary_a hire_n of_o a_o a_o temporary_a reward_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subsidy_n of_o his_o sword_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o essential_a nor_o a_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n censure_n rebuke_n admonition_n excommunication_n prayer_n mutual_a edification_n in_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v happy_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o have_v the_o king_n a_o nursefather_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n count_v it_o simple_o necessary_a to_o his_o visible_a church_n enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v only_o command_v the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o determine_v synodical_o in_o order_n to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o abuse_v their_o ministerial_a power_n in_o order_n to_o temporary_a punishment_n by_o the_o temporary_a sword_n then_o sure_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v
civil_a use_n in_o our_o ordinary_a dwell_n to_o wit_n to_o fence_v our_o body_n in_o religious_a in_o natural_a in_o civil_a action_n from_o injury_n of_o heaven_n cloud_n and_o sin_n the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n as_o crucifix_n image_n altar_n ravel_v masse-clothe_n and_o the_o like_a be_v proper_o monument_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o material_a house_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o common_a and_o physical_a influence_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o the_o temple_n have_v yea_o all_o the_o necessity_n or_o influence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o worship_n be_v only_o religious_a and_o humane_a flow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o either_o necessity_n from_o our_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n or_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a snare_n to_o idolatry_n object_n this_o particular_a temple_n or_o house_n build_v for_o saint_n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n cuthbert_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o other_o house_n of_o as_o convenient_a use_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o particular_a house_n ought_v to_o be_v demolish_v as_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 27._o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v it_o a_o draught-house_n as_o the_o law_n say_v express_o deut._n 7._o 25._o diclear_v the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n v._n 26._o neither_o shall_v thou_o bring_v a_o abomination_n unto_o thy_o house_n lest_o thou_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n like_o it_o but_o thou_o shall_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o abhor_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o these_o church_n may_v be_v employ_v for_o some_o other_o use_n then_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o they_o may_v be_v snare_n ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o perpetual_a bind_v moral_a law_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o eternal_a rule_n to_o we_o except_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o by_o a_o supervenient_a positive_a law_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v lose_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n thereunto_o and_o a_o positive_a temporary_a law_n god_n say_v in_o a_o exoresse_n law_n of_o nature_n that_o oblige_v we_o perpetual_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n no_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n can_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o eternal_o oblige_v yet_o saul_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o suck_a child_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n but_o he_o have_v a_o positive_a temporary_a command_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v his_o fact_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o 3._o none_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v from_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a exception_n from_o a_o catholic_n perpetual_o oblige_v moral_a law_n that_o magistrate_n be_v now_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o suck_a infant_n of_o papist_n so_o this_o be_v perpetual_a and_o moral_a and_o warrant_v we_o for_o ever_o to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o use_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o gen._n 1._o 27._o 28._o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v gold_n silver_n house_n all_o creature_n for_o meat_n except_o some_o particular_a positive_a law_n or_o some_o providentiall_a emergent_a necessity_n demolish_v forbid_v we_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o some_o other_o meat_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o divine_a positive_a exception_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v create_v swine_n flesh_n and_o all_o these_o other_o forbid_a meat_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n have_v ordain_v church_n and_o house_n to_o fence_v off_o we_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o air_n in_o all_o our_o action_n civil_a and_o religious_a except_o that_o by_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n he_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o typical_a teach_n to_o we_o of_o god_n hate_v of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n but_o not_o of_o our_o demolish_n and_o make_v useless_a all_o house_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o we_o have_v the_o like_a commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v these_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o can_v no_o more_o inhibit_v we_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o â—se_n of_o a_o creature_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o they_o can_v interdyte_n we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o another_o creature_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o warrant_v to_o demolish_v temple_n and_o material_a house_n which_o have_v only_o a_o physical_a and_o common_a use_n alike_o in_o all_o our_o action_n natural_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a then_o of_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o of_o other_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n this_o or_o that_o material_a house_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v every_o way_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o temple_n build_v of_o purpose_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o another_o house_n may_v conduce_v as_o much_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o worship_n god_n as_o this_o yea_o it_o have_v the_o same_o very_a necessary_a use_n and_o physical_a conveniency_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o house_n have_v which_o be_v never_o build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v capable_a of_o any_o moral_a contagion_n to_o makeâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o we_o but_o from_o the_o meeâ—_n will_v of_o god_n as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o idol_n house_n of_o the_o false_a god_n and_o image_n of_o canaan_n be_v inâ—â—â—secally_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n as_o pure_a and_o moral_o clean_a as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v their_o physical_a and_o civil_a necessity_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o have_v but_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o house_n and_o not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o idol_n certain_o this_o be_v from_o god_n mere_a positive_a will_n and_o command_v fobid_v the_o gold_n and_o house_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o cannon_n and_o not_o forbid_v the_o other_o the_o adversary_n can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n therefore_o they_o must_v give_v we_o the_o same_o positive_a commandment_n for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o popish_a idol_n and_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o refuse_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o demolish_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o canaan_n and_o if_o they_o say_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a command_n that_o warrant_v the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 26._o use_n of_o the_o heathens_n gold_n and_o idol-temple_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o abstainâ—_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o idol-temple_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v warrant_v we_o as_o well_o to_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n eatable_a iâ—_n good_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v lawful_o 1_o tim_n 4_o 6_o rome_n 14_o 14_o i_o answer_v so_o all_o gold_n all_o silver_n all_o house_n serve_v to_o â—â—ncâ—_n off_o the_o injury_n of_o heaven_n and_o air_n be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n and_o now_o bless_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o a_o papists_n image_n noâ—_n of_o cree_fw-mi of_o the_o papist_n field_v that_o bâ—aretâ—â—â—_n fruit_n for_o these_o also_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o jew_n deut_n 20._o v._n 19_o 20_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o â—ight_n not_o cut_v down_o the_o tâ—â—â—â—_n thâ—â—_n beâ—â—â—â—_n fruit_n because_o these_o tree_n be_v man_n life_n deuter._n 20_o 19_o whereas_o tâ—â—â—â—_n
gather_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o to_o set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n for_o each_o public_a duty_n and_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o rather_o find_v mention_v by_o occasion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o solemn_a thing_n direct_o write_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a sort_n 1._o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v not_o deliver_v one_o &_o the_o same_o way_n the_o former_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 2._o write_a with_o god_n finger_n 3._o termedâ—a_o covenant_n 4._o give_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o time_n how_o long_o or_o place_n where_o the_o latter_a not_o so_o and_o restrict_v to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n deut._n 4._o 5._o 12._o deut._n 5._o 22._o and_o if_o god_n have_v respect_n in_o positive_a law_n to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n see_v nation_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o than_o the_o give_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o positive_a law_n unto_o one_o only_a people_n without_o any_o liberty_n to_o alter_v they_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o serve_v everlasting_o for_o all_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n reduce_v to_o form_n shall_v want_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o reason_n if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v distinct_o and_o orderly_o set_v down_o and_o gather_v together_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o each_o duty_n and_o alterable_a the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v occasional_o only_o write_v then_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o dogmatic_a point_n shall_v then_o prove_v that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n particular_o for_o christ_n matth._n 22._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o saducee_v tempt_v paul_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o at_o corinth_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o of_o some_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess_n 4._o set_a down_o and_o prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o fundamental_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o ceremonial_n but_o have_v leave_v such_o and_o such_o fundamental_o to_o be_v alter_v add_v or_o omit_v by_o the_o church_n in_o that_o way_n that_o surplice_n cross_n and_o altar_n be_v alterable_a thing_n most_o of_o dogmatic_a point_n concern_v christ_n suffering_n be_v occasional_a as_o his_o take_n his_o betray_n by_o judas_n who_o know_v the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o the_o value_v of_o he_o at_o thirty_o piece_n the_o giving_z he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n a_o punishment_n not_o intend_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o occasional_a in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o thirst_v yea_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o rather_o than_o barrabas_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n when_o pilate_n have_v scourge_v he_o upon_o a_o policy_n to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v demand_v he_o may_v be_v release_v the_o cast_a lot_n for_o his_o garment_n the_o crucify_a of_o he_o between_o two_o thief_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v dead_a the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n all_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v occasional_a and_o so_o though_o dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o must_v be_v all_o such_o alterable_a and_o ambulatory_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n may_v change_v at_o their_o godly_a discretion_n and_o christ_n mean_v not_o in_o these_o to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v yea_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n be_v set_v forth_o occasional_o because_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o believe_v therefore_o be_v seem_v good_a to_o luke_n also_o to_o write_v luk._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o upon_o occasion_n of_o onesimus_n his_o flee_v from_o his_o master_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o faith_n be_v pervert_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v write_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o canonicâ—_n epistle_n be_v write_v either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o paul_n bond_n by_o this_o vain_a argument_n the_o most_o part_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v be_v alterable_a imperfect_a not_o particular_a in_o most_o doctrinal_n no_o less_o then_o in_o ceremonial_n and_o so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o its_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o collect_v christ_n meaning_n to_o set_v down_o particular_n of_o either_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n from_o occasion_n of_o providence_n for_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v upon_o occasion_n from_o man_n and_o from_o second_o cause_n shall_v these_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o occasion_n even_o sinful_a occasion_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v from_o man_n fall_n in_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o alterable_a doctrine_n leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o shift_n of_o papist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 13._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la per_fw-la solas_fw-la conscriptas_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la civitas_fw-la providence_n gubernaretur_fw-la in_o valdè_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parte_fw-la corum_fw-la que_fw-la passim_fw-la contingunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la nesciret_fw-la quia_fw-la legem_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la loquentâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la imo_fw-la si_fw-la tantum_fw-la una_fw-la lex_fw-la toti_fw-la reipub_fw-la necessaria_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n eaque_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o prudentissimis_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la novae_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la eidem_fw-la adderentur_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eveniret_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la lex_fw-la tam_fw-la plenè_fw-la interpretata_fw-la foret_fw-la quin_fw-la causae_fw-la novae_fw-la possent_fw-la intervenire_fw-la ob_fw-la quas_fw-la lex_fw-la et_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la novam_fw-la iterim_n postularet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la adeo_fw-la et_fw-la foecunda_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la eventis_fw-la et_fw-la angustum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la humanum_fw-la et_fw-la varia_fw-la surisperitorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la et_fw-la verba_fw-la tum_fw-la pauca_fw-la tum_fw-la ambigua_fw-la all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o this_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o write_v unchangeable_a law_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o new_a event_n occasion_n and_o occurence_n of_o providence_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o case_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a interpretation_n and_o of_o a_o new_a law_n 2._o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o law_n make_v upon_o occasion_n as_o that_o law_n of_o transfer_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o daughter_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n occasional_a that_o the_o jew_n might_n at_o their_o pleasure_n alter_v or_o change_v a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n and_o substitute_n one_o of_o their_o own_o in_o place_n thereof_o for_o than_o may_v the_o jew_n change_v all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o judgement_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o occasional_o now_o than_o they_o may_v have_v abolish_v circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o substitute_v other_o sacrament_n in_o their_o place_n for_o these_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n own_o voice_n 2._o nor_o write_v by_o god_n own_o finger_n nor_o 3._o be_v they_o term_v a_o covenant_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o mandata_fw-la the_o moral_a law_n be_v term_v a_o covenant_n 4._o nor_o be_v they_o give_v without_o limit_v of_o time_n and_o place_n express_o when_o and_o where_o now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v change_v sacrament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n because_o their_o sacrament_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n moral_a they_o may_v alter_v all_o god_n law_n as_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v surplice_n cross_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v alter_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
be_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o humane_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o conclus_fw-la all_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastic_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n have_v necessary_a and_o not_o probable_a deduction_n only_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o both_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o 24._o suarez_n he_o seek_v only_o a_o probable_a connexion_n betwixt_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la be_v in_o very_a deed_n against_o gerson_n who_o teach_v three_o thing_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o far_o just_a 2._o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o nature_n law_n or_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o precept_n that_o physician_n give_v to_o sick_a person_n they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n for_o if_o the_o patient_a sleep_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o drink_v wine_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o kill_v himself_o but_o they_o have_v not_o oblige_v power_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n not_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v the_o physician_n as_o his_o superior_a 3._o he_o will_v have_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o proper_o oblige_v to_o be_v only_o declaratory_a and_o to_o manifest_v only_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o because_o all_o civil_a law_n as_o mere_o positive_a in_o the_o cafe_z of_o non-contempt_n do_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o non-scandall_n as_o 7._o medin_n 12._o almain_n supra_fw-la gerson_n teach_v and_o it_o follow_v from_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o praecipiuntur_fw-la vasquez_n lay_v down_o and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 5._o driedo_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o obligation_n in_o humane_a law_n come_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n or_o their_o intention_n but_o from_o the_o dignity_n or_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o from_o god_n law_n just_a the_o obligation_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o law_n from_o man_n will_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o three_o degree_n whereas_o god_n law_n from_o god_n will_n before_o man_n enact_v this_o in_o a_o law_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o two_o degree_n only_o tie_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n creat_v obligation_n or_o the_o obligative_a power_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o creat_v goodness_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o singular_a action_n in_o man_n life_n to_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o particular_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o god_n law_n yet_o a_o connexion_n there_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o learned_a worthy_a divine_a 5._o pareus_n will_v have_v humane_a law_n in_o particulari_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a and_o of_o themselves_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o 16._o calvin_n and_o law_n beza_n junius_n tilenus_n sibrandus_fw-la whittakerus_fw-la and_o other_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v humane_a civil_a law_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n 2._o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o who_o enter_v to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o make_v no_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v pay_v debt_n above_o thewhole_a heritage_n this_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v unjust_a and_o so_o can_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n so_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v the_o vengeance_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o produce_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n may_v by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presumption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o this_o he_o that_o make_v not_o a_o inventory_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o pay_v no_o debt_n sin_v before_o god_n against_o conscience_n as_o famous_a jurist_n to_o wit_n jason_n jason_n seq_n bartolus_n and_o other_o teach_v for_o this_o law_n consider_v as_o have_v connexion_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v his_o debt_n be_v a_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n they_o be_v divine_a expression_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o law_n themselves_o for_o whatever_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v a_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a &_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o justinians_n book_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o bind_v in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la then_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n we_o may_v hear_v 11._o bellarmine_n 2._o vasquez_n 6._o valentinian_n and_o the_o formalist_n and_o arminian_n 4_o doctor_n jackson_n say_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n in_o give_v and_o make_v law_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o suarez_n â—aith_o a_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v the_o remote_a cause_n and_o â—ackson_fw-mi as_o the_o immediate_a interposition_n of_o divine_a authority_n make_v the_o kill_n of_o abraham_n son_n holy_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v cruelty_n so_o the_o interposition_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n make_v some_o action_n that_o bare_o consider_v will_v be_v apparent_o evil_a and_o desperate_a to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n will_v seem_v sin_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v to_o strike_v not_o to_o strike_v be_v disobedience_n 1_o kin._n 20._o 35_o 36._o to_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n be_v piracie_n but_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n answ_n to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o prove_v well_o command_v but_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v most_o false_a for_o ruler_n in_o make_v law_n and_o create_v by_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n goodness_n moral_a in_o particular_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n nor_o be_v humane_a authority_n as_o humane_a the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n instamp_v in_o these_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o 1._o propound_v and_o expound_v god_n law_n 2._o in_o execute_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o make_v positive_a and_o directory_a civil_a law_n for_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v law_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o above_o be_v say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o god_n law_n for_o james_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o for_o church-canon_n all_o except_o physical_a circumstance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n of_o valentia_n humane_a law_n oblige_v dependenter_v
or_o more_o brethren_n and_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n who_o help_n he_o may_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o church-gaining_a or_o of_o a_o gain_n in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o civil_a sanedrim_n or_o court_n of_o magistrate_n object_n 3._o the_o place_n say_v erastus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o light_a erastus_n fault_n for_o which_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o and_o which_o a_o private_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o conceal_v it_o can_v therefore_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v extend_v to_o weighty_a scandal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fault_n may_v be_v light_a and_o small_a in_o its_o rise_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v private_a which_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o contumacy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o scandalize_v many_o it_o be_v not_o small_a 2._o a_o private_a fault_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v small_a because_o a_o brother_n may_v pardon_v it_o and_o conconceale_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o scandalize_v on_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v 18._o about_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o forgive_v such_o a_o offence_n luke_n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o a_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o as_o no_o brother_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o this_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 5._o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o all_o weigh_v y_fw-mi fault_n such_o as_o muâ—ther_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n or_o solicitation_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o conceal_v deut._n 13._o 8._o though_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o call_v a_o just_a man_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mary_n his_o wife_n a_o public_a example_n nor_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o so_o joseph_n conceive_v of_o she_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v erastus_n tell_v the_o civil_a synedry_n 4._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n or_o any_o spiritual_a church_n discipline_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n then_o may_v the_o offend_a brother_n plead_v his_o right_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sanedrim_n say_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o offend_a brother_n do_v never_o signify_v a_o civil_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n we_o desire_v one_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o scandal_n in_o christ_n meek_a brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o shall_v scandalize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v from_o active_a scandal_n whereby_o we_o offend_v other_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o passive_a scandal_n whereby_o other_o offend_v we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o the_o fault_n between_v thou_o and_o he_o now_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o homicide_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n extortion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a sword_n and_o this_o must_v have_v place_n thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o christ_n hint_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o any_o word_n of_o blood_n wrath_n vengeance_n the_o sword_n evil_o do_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o no_o man_n except_o he_o intend_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n can_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o latent_fw-la foreign_a and_o coacted_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o no_o impartial_a interpreter_n can_v with_o any_o half_a side_n of_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n be_v spiritual_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v confirm_v already_o from_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o offender_n be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offender_n direct_o 5._o christ_n way_n of_o proceed_v to_o take_v away_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v spiritual_a tell_v he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n all_o along_o but_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v be_v not_o moral_a by_o request_n oration_n admonition_n but_o by_o the_o real_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 6._o the_o proceed_n here_o be_v with_o much_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o gain_v a_o offender_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o club_n and_o sword_n be_v rather_o a_o way_n of_o irritation_n to_o make_v the_o gap_n the_o wide_a and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o condemn_v this_o as_o repugnant_a to_o love_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 7._o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n nor_o do_v it_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v so_o insolent_a a_o phrase_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a reproach_n put_v on_o the_o offender_n the_o magistrate_n way_n be_v a_o real_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n 8._o this_o remedy_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o there_o the_o offend_a brother_n though_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v never_o so_o contumacious_a have_v not_o this_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o implead_v his_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n remedy_n paul_n remedy_n be_v suffer_v rather_o wrong_a and_o defraudation_n paul_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 9_o where_o be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o
a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà _fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n
in_o the_o idoll-temple_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o try_v themselves_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o must_v they_o dispense_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o by_o good_a consequence_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o satan_n mingle_v nor_o a_o partaker_n of_o satan_n table_n admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n his_o arg._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n spare_v not_o idolater_n and_o murmurer_n 118._o yet_o they_o eat_v we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o then_o those_o that_o be_v idolator_n fornicator_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o sacrament_n then_o also_o to_o ouâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr beza_n answer_v well_o to_o that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n ouf_fw-fr of_o the_o rock_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n be_v holy_a thing_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n just_a as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o holy_a sign_n with_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v bodily_a food_n for_o the_o famish_v and_o thirsty_a people_n good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o unholy_a these_o two_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v give_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n both_o as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o they_o as_o man_n starve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n for_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v ear_n harvest_n bread_n vineyard_n wine_n fountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n then_o such_o holy_a thing_n be_v also_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_v and_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n reveal_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o keep_v david_n and_o his_o man_n from_o starve_a no_o marvel_n i_o say_v than_o these_o bodily_a help_n though_o in_o another_o high_a signification_n they_o be_v sacramentall_n be_v by_o god_n command_v bestow_v on_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o often_o partake_v both_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o famish_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o visible_a saint_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o necessity_n help_v to_o sustain_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n manna_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o food_n of_o life_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v ergo_fw-la as_o manna_n be_v give_v both_o as_o a_o holy_a sign_n to_o figure_n out_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o open_o holy_a or_o open_o profane_a to_o sustain_v their_o bodily_a life_n so_o also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v for_o no_o bodily_a use_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a erastus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o poor_a shift_n with_o this_o solid_a answer_n of_o that_o reverend_n life_n learned_a and_o holy_a divine_a theod._n bezâ—_n he_o say_v vis_fw-fr dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la tui_fw-la ubique_fw-la similise_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n say_v he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o feed_v the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a erastus_n the_o physician_n will_v think_v the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n can_v neither_o be_v physic_n for_o the_o sick_a nor_o food_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o physician_n say_v manna_n be_v apt_a for_o both_o not_o be_v the_o dvided_a red-sea_n food_n or_o physic_n but_o good_a man_n he_o know_v the_o cloud_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o convey_v by_o night_n and_o day_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o leper_n the_o unclean_a and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o idolator_n and_o open_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o holy_a and_o he_o know_v the_o sâ—me_n that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o food_n but_o manna_n a_o holy_a sign_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o often_o many_o time_n long_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o must_v eat_v manna_n though_o a_o holy_a yet_o their_o only_a necessary_a food_n then_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o i_o hope_v erastus_n can_v prove_v while_o they_o be_v unclean_a or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o yet_o extreme_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a holy_a sacrament_n not_o ordain_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v erastus_n may_v know_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a god_n be_v please_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n to_o bestow_v temporal_a deliverance_n on_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a from_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n may_v well_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n appoint_v that_o holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o holy_a but_o mix_v be_v both_o mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o also_o necessary_a subsidy_n for_o man_n life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v pure_o holy_a shall_v be_v prostitute_n to_o holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a erastus_n god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o 120._o bodily_a punishment_n not_o with_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o paul_n threaten_v death_n and_o sickness_n not_o excommunication_n to_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o ans_fw-fr then_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v no_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o will_v cry_v shame_n on_o this_o divinity_n but_o they_o will_v say_v erastus_n his_o logic_n be_v bad_a god_n punish_v some_o wicked_a man_n with_o death_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ston_a ergo_fw-la he_o appoint_v no_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o the_o unclean_a from_o circumcision_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n threaten_v death_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n only_o he_o say_v god_n â—lew_v many_o of_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v well_o the_o officer_n shall_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a to_o rush_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o disease_n on_o the_o actor_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n shall_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o those_o sin_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n punish_v wicked_a man_n god_n punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n to_o parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n shall_v not_o stone_n they_o the_o contrary_a logic_n be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n erastus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o 121._o any_o other_o to_o try_v he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o vain_a consequence_n it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o try_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o personal_a that_o no_o man_n can_v try_v or_o know_v certain_o whether_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 17._o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o as_o none_o can_v join_v with_o a_o man_n to_o try_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o eat_v worthy_o
shall_v infect_v the_o clean_a as_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n num._n 19_o 22._o hag._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o heaven_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v infect_v and_o defile_v any_o person_n in_o heaven_n 2._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v medicinal_a num._n 12._o 14._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o pardon_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o man_n shame_v for_o his_o further_a good_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o exclusion_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o their_o uncleanness_n rev._n 21._o be_v not_o medicinal_a that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v but_o for_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n be_v here_o intend_a not_o any_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n all_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v with_o exclusion_n but_o no_o 140._o man_n for_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v all_o and_o therefore_o legal_a uncleanness_n do_v hold_v forth_o actual_a scandalousnesse_n not_o natural_a corruption_n erastus_n the_o action_n of_o unclean_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a capital_a fault_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v only_o thus_o punish_v the_o consequence_n be_v null_a erastus_n he_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a do_v defile_v all_o beside_o he_o 145._o even_o vessel_n place_n garment_n but_o thief_n adulterer_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o these_o that_o consent_n to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v they_o defile_v the_o place_n the_o adulterous_a woman_n bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o priest_n or_o temple_n joh._n 8._o nor_o do_v moses_n and_o other_o abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n the_o manna_n etc._n etc._n because_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v partake_v thereof_o nor_o be_v the_o vessel_n purify_v after_o wicked_a man_n touch_v they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o legal_o unclean_a that_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o god_n god_n make_v a_o law_n that_o he_o who_o be_v legal_o unclean_a shall_v touch_v man_n or_o thing_n legal_o unclean_a shall_v pollute_v this_o law_n god_n free_o make_v as_o a_o positive_a statute_n who_o can_v tie_v god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a law_n touch_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a no_o man_n now_o because_o god_n make_v no_o such_o law_n it_o leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 44._o 8_o 9_o c._n 22_o 26._o and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v hinder_v the_o wicked_a to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v judge_v god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n she_o pollute_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n but_o have_v she_o not_o pollute_v the_o passeover_n moral_o though_o i_o say_v not_o ceremonial_o if_o she_o have_v eat_v without_o repentance_n and_o offering_n for_o her_o sin_n i_o think_v she_o will_v erastus_n though_o god_n punish_v not_o pollution_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o debar_v man_n from_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o wink_v at_o they_o for_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o more_o grievous_o ans_fw-fr but_o by_o this_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o pollution_n of_o non-converting_a 146._o ordinance_n with_o death_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v also_o hinder_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o and_o punish_v swine_n that_o trample_v on_o pearl_n and_o not_o prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o their_o lust_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v unclean_a have_v need_n of_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n erastus_n say_v that_o external_a uncleanness_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v purge_v in_o christ_n blood_n ans_fw-fr the_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n be_v sin_n a_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v punish_v often_o with_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n but_o god_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o congregation_n for_o natural_a corruption_n as_o erastus_n grant_v erastus_n if_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o but_o god_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o ezek._n 44._o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n then_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o defile_n nor_o a_o sin_n when_o god_n levit._n 21._o will_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v near_o those_o of_o his_o kin_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v god_n own_o exception_n from_o the_o law_n though_o to_o come_v near_o to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v sin_n god_n command_v and_o forbid_v will_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o rule_v of_o obedience_n and_o sin_n erastus_n where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o 150._o any_o have_v repent_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v write_v ezek._n 44._o 99_o c._n 22._o 26._o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o have_v admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v try_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ere_o they_o admit_v they_o yea_o if_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o oblation_n ere_o he_o offer_v the_o sinner_n must_v first_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o take_v away_o leu._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n except_o he_o rule_v unjust_o shall_v judge_v whether_o he_o have_v first_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o add_v the_o five_o part_v more_o into_o it_o levit_fw-la 6._o 5._o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v take_v strange_a wife_n now_o therefore_o make_v confession_n and_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o from_o the_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n c._n 10._o v._n 11_o 12._o and_o this_o they_o do_v ere_o they_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n judge_v of_o their_o repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o the_o person_n compass_v the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o not_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v for_o contumacious_a impenitent_n erastus_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o their_o wife_n be_v a_o civil_a business_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr ezra_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o shechaniah_n say_v ver_fw-la 5._o arise_v this_o matter_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v ordinary_o call_v ezra_n the_o priest_n chap._n 8._o quest_n 4._o how_o erastus_n acquit_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o make_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a scandal_n erastus_n be_v and_o how_o without_o offence_n scandal_n of_o weak_a may_v be_v remove_v because_o when_o we_o refer_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o judge_n the_o weak_a may_v be_v scandalize_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o great_a injury_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o excommunication_n but_o of_o lesser_a and_o private_a one_o between_v brother_n and_o brother_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o before_o heathen_a judicature_n proper_a to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v heathen_a judicature_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o a_o shadow_n thereof_o well_fw-mi per_fw-la decimam_fw-la tertiam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o small_a injury_n only_o 1._o christ_n must_v not_o be_v straighten_a in_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o scandal_n in_o general_a ver_fw-la 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n they_o be_v not_o light_a that_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o the_o world_n
paul_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o sanedrim_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o heathen_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ans_fw-fr but_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n do_v they_o this_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n synedrim_n be_v two_o court_n do_v inflict_v punishment_n but_o that_o christ_n establish_v a_o civil_a sanedrim_n as_o a_o mean_a matth._n 18._o to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n be_v now_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o and_o give_v reason_n before_o thereof_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o sanedrim_n as_o erastus_n say_v they_o may_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o steven_n be_v be_v this_o christ_n mild_a way_n to_o cite_v they_o only_o before_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v dead_a man_n capable_a of_o answer_v to_o any_o further_a judicature_n 2._o the_o last_o step_n of_o conveen_a heathen_n and_o publican_n before_o the_o roman_a senate_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o for_o even_a heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o our_o brethren_n that_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o when_o they_o offend_v we_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v they_o as_o christian_n leu._n 19_o 18._o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o hate_v a_o heathen_a in_o our_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v all_o even_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o gain_v all_o to_o rebuke_v and_o admonish_v they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o christ_n meaning_n to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o take_v away_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o erastus_n grant_v in_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o steven_n and_o of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o save_v his_o head_n josephus_n the_o bell_n judaic_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o antiquit._fw-la lib._n 14._o cap._n 12._o but_o in_o thing_n politic_a cesar_n take_v all_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o they_o hence_o only_o be_v christ_n time_n the_o footstep_n of_o the_o two_o distinct_a court_n remain_v and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o church-discipline_n but_o all_o be_v now_o corrupt_a chap._n ix_o quest_n 5._o 212._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v from_o the_o objection_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n paul_n do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n exclude_v no_o man_n from_o the_o passeover_n not_o judas_n ergo_fw-la neither_o mind_a â—e_n to_o exclude_v the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o why_o debar_v you_o he_o not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o obtain_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr christ_n will_v not_o take_v the_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n on_o he_o to_o teachus_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o secret_a and_o latent_fw-la crime_n 2._o paul_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o all_o scripture_n except_o you_o make_v this_o one_o which_o be_v controvert_v your_o instance_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v the_o man_n from_o all_o punishment_n 214._o and_o name_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o excommunication_n not_o formal_o excommunication_n yet_o he_o harp_v on_o this_o always_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v but_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o answer_n presuppose_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v we_o urge_v the_o place_n for_o a_o precept_n only_o of_o excommunication_n if_o he_o repent_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o if_o the_o man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o be_v deliver_v from_o rebuke_n only_o and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v be_v miraculous_o cut_v off_o and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o unless_o miraculous_a cut_v off_o have_v be_v no_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o cut_v off_o because_o he_o prevent_v it_o then_o with_o what_o faith_n can_v the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o live_v 4._o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o put_v to_o death_n a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o avenge_v god_n quarrel_n rom._n 13._o 4._o that_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n deut._n 13._o 11._o to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n off_o the_o land_n numb_a 34._o 33_o 34._o that_o the_o lord_n anger_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o and_o a_o common_a plague_n on_o the_o church_n stay_v when_o justice_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o ill_a doer_n psal_n 106._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o end_n here_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n here_o be_v that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o now_o the_o miracle_n son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v soul_n not_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o burn_v city_n and_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n peter_n miraculous_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o paul_n stroke_n elimas_n the_o socererer_n blind_a yet_o these_o be_v miracle_n we_o hear_v not_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o interveen_a act_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v or_o by_o their_o prayer_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n by_o a_o miracle_n on_o the_o ill_a doâ—r_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v both_o these_o not_o ask_v any_o consent_n or_o intervention_n of_o the_o people_n prayer_n but_o by_o immediate_a power_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o if_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o infect_v the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o refuse_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n christ_n who_o provide_v stand_v remedy_n for_o stand_a disease_n must_v have_v leave_v this_o miraculous_a power_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o some_o power_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n like_a to_o this_o to_o remove_v the_o scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n except_o power_n of_o refuse_v to_o the_o offender_n the_o communion_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v 3._o the_o whole_a faithful_a at_o corinth_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o those_o all_o iâ—_n this_o power_n give_v as_o erastus_n say_v must_v corinth_n have_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pray_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n that_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o to_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o this_o man_n fall_n have_v any_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o conceive_v not_o imaginable_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proposition_n i_o take_v it_o as_o undeniable_a if_o paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o and_o mourn_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n in_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a man_n they_o behove_v to_o have_v
rebuke_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n hence_o i_o argue_v negative_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v bodily_a vengeance_n and_o death_n or_o yet_o sickness_n on_o any_o scandalous_a professor_n nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o any_o scripture_n of_o this_o church_n censure_n 5._o erastus_n do_v think_v a_o court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n judge_n and_o censure_v offender_n a_o extreme_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o encroach_a on_o his_o liberty_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o bloody_a court_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o fall_v in_o adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o david_n do_v sure_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v then_o have_v warrant_v the_o whole_a saint_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o grand_a jury_n and_o inquest_n either_o to_o have_v the_o fact_n prove_v by_o witness_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o confession_n else_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o be_o sure_a unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a abridge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a &_o never_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v 6._o it_o be_v against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 18._o â—s_n erastus_n expound_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v go_v any_o further_a against_o a_o offend_a brother_n then_o implead_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a though_o he_o add_v injury_n to_o injury_n but_o this_o waâ—_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n by_o cry_v miraculous_a bloodâ—e_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o offender_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o man_n repent_v and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o do_v forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v but_o we_o never_o read_v where_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o a_o â—ll_a doer_n life_n shall_v be_v spare_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v because_o his_o take_v away_o be_v for_o example_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 2._o that_o evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o leaven_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v bodily_a death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o it_o 8._o erastus_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o confirm_v his_o unknown_a exposition_n by_o any_o parallel_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o observe_v how_o weak_a erastus_n be_v in_o argue_v against_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o excommunication_n erastus_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o take_v 213._o away_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o put_n of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o not_o by_o death_n that_o we_o have_v refute_v not_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o only_o that_o i_o improve_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n ouâ—-casting_a erastus_n paul_n may_v deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v 215._o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o noâ—_n an._n ergo_fw-la he_o repen_v ed_z and_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o debar_v the_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o while_o he_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v paul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o many_o word_n have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v deprecate_v the_o offend_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o coerce_v and_o punish_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o save_a remedy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n why_o be_v they_o sad_a they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o paul_n must_v have_v intend_v another_o thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o erastus_n grant_v most_o he_o 225._o say_v against_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o say_v aliam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidi_fw-la such_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o sad_a judgement_n move_v christ_n to_o tear_n matth._n 23._o 37_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o move_v jeremiah_n to_o sorrow_n cap._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o home-coming_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o erastus_n dream_v but_o subordinate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v the_o extreme_a vengeance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o save_v though_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o man_n repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o profess_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sad_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o gracious_a disposition_n who_o be_v make_v sorry_a he_o be_v far_o from_o excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o weakness_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n be_v not_o dite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v because_o the_o author_n 2_o macab_n 15._o 38._o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o history_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v err_v which_o no_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v do_v and_o erastus_n lay_v the_o like_a blame_n on_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a by_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o not_o canonic_a scripture_n yea_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o man_n repentance_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n and_o not_o miraculous_o kill_v and_o commend_v their_o obedience_n v_o 9_o in_o sorrow_v as_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o so_o that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v himself_o for_o make_v they_o sad_a that_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v himself_o for_o that_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v excommunication_n while_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v say_v erastus_n they_o know_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o his_o save_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o this_o save_a be_v wrought_v by_o bodily_a kill_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o this_o conjecture_n may_v well_o be_v
that_o feast_n point_v out_o holiness_n all_o our_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n except_o in_o these_o day_n forbid_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o any_o ceremonial_a type_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o infect_v corrupt_a and_o leaven_n they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o do_v the_o inâ—â—stuons_a man_n leaven_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o nor_o do_v i_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o know_v no_o solemn_a spiritual_a feast_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o have_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v church-communion_n in_o the_o dainties_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth._n 22._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5._o 1._o erastus_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v impurity_n of_o life_n that_o excommunication_n can_v be_v hence_o gather_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o or_o the_o like_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n without_o leaven_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o celebrate_v our_o passeover_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n leaven_n simple_o may_v either_o signify_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o potuit_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n but_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o leaven_n signify_v 〈…〉_z sse_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o yeâ—_n say_v even_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n signify_v so_o impurity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o person_n that_o leaven_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o simple_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagious_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o as_o erastus_n dream_v show_v what_o way_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a practice_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o paul_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v infer_v and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o personal_a purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o paul_n do_v express_o command_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o convened_a church_n to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o another_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o church_n society_n towards_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n down_o right_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o leaven_n piece_n and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v all_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o one_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o sour_a leaven_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o excommunication_n 2._o leaven_n signify_v matth._n 13._o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v corruption_n of_o contagious_a scandal_n in_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o such_o leaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o purge_v away_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o must_v not_o purge_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o of_o this_o leaven_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v but_o why_o do_v erastus_n strive_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o leaven_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o detest_v i_o know_v not_o a_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a excommunication_n that_o we_o assert_v 3._o this_o leaven_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v natural_a corruption_n now_o erastus_n put_v we_o to_o a_o may_v be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o i_o hope_v by_o erastus_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o natural_a concupiscence_n all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a at_o least_o in_o demerit_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v purge_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o church_n for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o paul_n offend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o man_n original_a sin_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n because_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n a_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n erastus_n then_o the_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v 244._o bread_n be_v kill_v and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o god_n subject_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n man_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v but_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n god_n never_o subject_v any_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o cause_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o what_o consequence_n will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o those_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o father_n or_o mother_n those_o who_o commit_v fornication_n now_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v sten_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o erastus_n reason_v here_o but_o do_v god_n kill_v immediate_o any_o offender_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n some_o one_o more_o nor_o other_o as_o erastus_n dream_v this_o man_n be_v kill_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n that_o the_o devil_n kill_v any_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o say_v it_o erastus_n say_v a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la ans_fw-fr where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a say_v beza_n 2._o why_o do_v then_o erastus_n conclude_v miraculous_a kill_n from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n erastus_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n do_v typify_v your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n excommunication_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n use_v as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v the_o convened_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v out_o judge_n and_o purge_v
the_o lord_n v_o 13._o now_o whereas_o erastus_n put_v a_o note_n of_o ignorance_n on_o all_o that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o he_o whereas_o he_o confess_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o original_a language_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o arrogance_n be_v here_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_n say_v he_o of_o judgement_n there_o be_v signify_v not_o religious_a cause_n but_o also_o other_o cause_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n it_o bewray_v great_a ignorance_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o evident_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o two_o divers_a precedent_n in_o the_o different_a judicature_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n in_o every_o word_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v that_o of_o erastus_n which_o he_o say_v of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o text_n by_o erastus_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v they_o most_o evident_o 2._o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a what_o reason_n be_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o amaziah_n shall_v not_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o king_n matter_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zebadiah_n though_o a_o civil_a judge_n over_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a jer._n 22._o 2._o o_o king_n of_o judah_n v_o 3._o execute_v you_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o do_v no_o wrong_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n so_o esa_n 1._o 10._o 17._o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o job_n 29._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n then_o the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o matter_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n then_o must_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o give_v sentence_n who_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n let_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o see_v to_o this_o and_o then_o must_v the_o priest_n also_o relieve_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o oppressor_n 2._o the_o different_a precedent_n in_o the_o judicature_n make_v they_o different_a judicature_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o come_v before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedry_n at_o jerusalem_n erastus_n do_v say_v this_o but_o not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 19_o do_v clear_o expound_v the_o place_n deut._n 17._o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o because_o all_o cause_n be_v by_o a_o coactive_a power_n judge_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a sword_n bearer_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 5._o v_o 13._o rom._n 13_o 4._o to_o eschew_v oppression_n and_o maintain_v justice_n jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o but_o the_o cause_n here_o judge_v in_o this_o synedrim_n be_v judge_v in_o another_o reduplication_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n difference_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 13._o now_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v in_o the_o same_o judicature_n these_o same_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o same_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n say_v why_o be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o two_o judicature_n one_o v_o 5._o in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n v_o 8_o 2._o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o civil_a judicature_n not_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o erastus_n say_v for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v precedent_n in_o these_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o they_o for_o then_o amariah_n be_v as_o well_o over_o the_o king_n matter_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n over_o the_o lord_n matter_n as_o over_o the_o king_n for_o if_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v as_o the_o deputy_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o lord_n matter_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o amariah_n judge_v not_o as_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o do_v burn_v incense_n but_o as_o a_o other_o judge_n this_o true_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o text_n upside_o down_o 2._o the_o cause_n judge_v in_o the_o synedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o controversy_n when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o and_o matter_n too_o hard_o between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o so_o doubt_v of_o law_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n now_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o this_o way_n only_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n judge_v not_o that_o they_o inflict_v death_n on_o any_o but_o they_o resolve_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o fence_a city_n what_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moral_a or_o judicial_a what_o not_o what_o deserve_v church_n censure_n what_o not_o who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a and_o all_o these_o be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n 3._o erastus_n say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o levite_n only_o be_v magistrate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o from_o some_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n erastus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o 265._o supreme_a power_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n but_o how_o have_v he_o that_o supreme_a power_n if_o he_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o your_o presbyter_n do_v subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o disobey_v ans_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n even_o king_n david_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v supreme_a because_o nathan_n command_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o his_o noble_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o command_v as_o magistrate_n though_o jonah_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o fast_o all_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1._o 10._o jer._n 22._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 1._o 18._o 2_o kin._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o kin._n 21._o 21_o 22_o 23._o isa_n 30._o 33._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o to_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o presbyter_n do_v command_v as_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v soul_n must_v submit_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o lord_n rebuking_n threaten_n and_o commandment_n in_o their_o mouth_n court_n sycophant_n say_v the_o contrary_a but_o we_o care_v not_o 2._o but_o they_o punish_v the_o
church_n but_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o power_n be_v give_v when_o christ_n say_v v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n give_v a_o power_n a_o gift_n a_o talon_n or_o a_o office_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o a_o sin_n in_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n and_o in_o exercise_v that_o gift_n talon_n and_o office_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o his_o deputy_n which_o latter_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o king_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o royal_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o assumption_n be_v scripture_n erastus_n have_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o all_o private_a christian_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v ans_fw-fr beside_o this_o be_v answer_v full_o above_o and_o be_v a_o mere_a anarchicall_a democracy_n it_o 2._o conclude_v well_o that_o christ_n give_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n make_v that_o same_o christian_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o peter_n mat._n 16._o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o erastus_n thes_n 54._o p._n 42._o and_o so_o by_o this_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n than_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v 3._o if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o the_o elder_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o study_v sermon_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o another_o so_o if_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n than_o he_o can_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n who_o not_o to_z another_o ob._n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o examine_v the_o fact_n &_o to_o punish_v adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n that_o deserve_v exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n be_v to_o take_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o scandalous_a fact_n by_o witness_n from_o the_o magistrate_n &_o so_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n conscience_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n so_o do_v some_o argue_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o try_v the_o penitency_n or_o impenitency_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o try_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v and_o punish_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o adher_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o try_v the_o fact_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v know_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o except_o by_o witness_n they_o know_v the_o fact_n for_o they_o shall_v run_v a_o preposterous_a way_n to_o work_v the_o man_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o commit_v now_o that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o man_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o 2._o this_o be_v against_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o none_o other_o 3._o the_o word_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o minister_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o a_o good_a warrant_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o elder_n what_o they_o shall_v dispense_v as_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v dispense_v sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v prescribe_v to_o minister_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o must_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n he_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o a_o magistrate_n prescribe_v what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v preach_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o whether_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o eze._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20._o eze._n 13._o 19_o to_o command_n to_o preach_v life_n to_o this_o man_n death_n to_o this_o man_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n must_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 12._o and_o 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o then_o must_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o scandal_n that_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o scandal_n they_o may_v proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n ergo_fw-la a_o pari_fw-la they_o must_v judge_v who_o they_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n 5._o the_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o seal_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o spiritual_a censure_n that_o the_o man_n be_v gain_v and_o his_o sin_n loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 18._o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o humble_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o but_o the_o magistrate_n exclude_v of_o any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_a congruous_a to_o such_o a_o end_n for_o he_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o which_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n now_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n can_v be_v congruous_a and_o proportionable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n 6._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n must_v so_o far_o have_v the_o key_n of_o discipline_n then_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v catechise_v examine_v and_o try_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o so_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o except_o the_o magistrate_n will_v for_o all_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a and_o only_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n to_o erastus_n 8._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v forgive_v sinner_n and_o relax_v they_o from_o excommunication_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o offence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o rebuke_n public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o pastor_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n only_o shall_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la as_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o not_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n yet_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v church_n ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dispense_v ordinance_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o dispense_v they_o ceâ—â—o_fw-la ordine_fw-la after_o a_o church_n way_n the_o former_a be_v from_o power_n of_o order_n the_o latter_a from_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o from_o the_o church_n only_o chap._n xv._n quest_n 11._o whether_o erastus_n do_v valid_o confute_v a_o presbytery_n erastus_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o leu._n 10._o god_n command_v presbytery_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a this_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v ordain_v a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a senator_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v like_o this_o god_n command_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la
he_o institute_v a_o presbytery_n in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o consequence_n be_v so_o strong_a though_o the_o consequent_a be_v not_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o synedrie_n that_o erastus_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o refute_v it_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v teach_v the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o wâ—re_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a not_o only_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v inform_v the_o people_n mind_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n might_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o give_v judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o inferior_a judge_n these_o concern_v not_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o erastus_n imagine_v but_o they_o concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o people_n in_o justice_n that_o v_o 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o or_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v not_o this_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o certain_o erastus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a synedrim_n of_o civil_a judge_n priest_n and_o levite_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v judge_n in_o capital_a matter_n and_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la 270._o and_o he_o prove_v page_n 270._o 271._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v civil_a judge_n and_o do_v give_v sentence_n of_o blood_n of_o life_n and_o dâ—ath_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n do_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a between_o blood_n and_o blood_n only_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n but_o that_o they_o may_v regulate_v their_o own_o practice_n in_o judgement_n and_o govern_v the_o people_n yea_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v pronounce_v some_o unclean_a and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n so_o many_o day_n that_o they_o may_v debar_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o unclean_a the_o uncircumcised_a the_o stranger_n and_o leu._n 10._o the_o end_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v be_v express_o set_v down_o v_o 10._o and_o so_o a_o judicature_n and_o the_o other_o end_n v_o 11._o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 2._o from_o the_o elder_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n simple_o we_o infer_v no_o judicature_n 17._o at_o all_o far_o less_o a_o politic_a judicature_n which_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o john_n baptist_n both_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o judge_n nor_o do_v he_o erect_v any_o church_n judicature_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n revel_v 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o infer_v a_o church_n judicature_n we_o never_o place_v a_o presbytery_n in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n place_n then_o to_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o seek_v your_o presbytery_n in_o moses_n law_n 267._o all_o you_o say_v the_o synedrie_n christ_n speak_v of_o do_v rise_v after_o the_o captivity_n at_o least_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n they_o say_v david_n and_o solomon_n do_v punish_v vice_n they_o approve_v august_n 39_o quest_n in_o deut._n that_o excommunication_n do_v now_o what_o put_v to_o death_n do_v of_o old_a and_o deny_v any_o excommunication_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n not_o verse_v in_o protestant_a divine_n for_o we_o except_o musculus_fw-la gualther_n bullinger_n some_o except_o aretius_n all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n go_v the_o way_n beza_n go_v 2._o let_v he_o produce_v any_o of_o we_o who_o say_v that_o the_o synedry_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v jewish_a and_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a synedrie_n but_o all_o few_o except_v that_o christ_n mat._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v erect_v 3._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n punish_v scandal_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o do_v they_o govern_v the_o church_n pronounce_v who_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a or_o middle_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 4._o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o some_o that_o be_v kill_v of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o and_o what_o be_v that_o against_o we_o erastus_n not_o any_o but_o yourself_o beza_n say_v that_o moses_n speak_v 268._o of_o thâ—se_a same_o person_n thing_n and_o office_n levit._n 10._o and_o deut._n 17._o in_o levit._n 10._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o deut._n 17._o of_o the_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr beza_n expound_v the_o one_o place_n by_o the_o other_o but_o he_o say_v not_o these_o person_n thing_n and_o office_n be_v in_o both_o place_n 2._o erastus_n only_o contradict_v beza_n and_o say_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n deut._n 17._o but_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 8_o 9_o who_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o deut._n 17._o say_v the_o judge_n here_o be_v priest_n levite_n and_o head_n of_o family_n who_o all_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v magistrate_n erastus_n you_o say_v deut._n 17._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o blood_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o plea_n not_o because_o the_o synedrie_n judge_v of_o the_o fact_n but_o because_o they_o answer_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v whether_o they_o answer_v of_o the_o fact_n or_o of_o the_o law_n they_o sentence_v judicial_o of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n from_o they_o to_o the_o civil_a judicature_n for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o any_o politic_a cause_n or_o matter_n of_o blood_n or_o death_n belong_v to_o your_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr 1._o beza_n say_v well_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o question_n of_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n of_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v a_o matter_n or_o a_o admirable_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n they_o not_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o witness_n there_o be_v not_o such_o difficulty_n in_o fact_n except_o in_o adultery_n or_o secret_a murder_n the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admire_v or_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o sense_n and_o reason_n lament_v 1._o 9_o gen._n 18._o 14._o be_v there_o any_o thing_n hard_a to_o or_o â—id_v from_o jehovah_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n or_o matter_n of_o contention_n vatablus_n causa_fw-la insolita_fw-la &_o difficilior_fw-la our_o translation_n have_v it_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o inquire_v or_o diligent_o search_v out_o 4._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v not_o so_o much_o judge_v as_o declare_v and_o resolve_v the_o law-part_n of_o which_o the_o inferior_a judge_n do_v doubt_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n as_o saul_n come_v to_o samuel_n the_o seer_n to_o ask_v concern_v his_o father_n ass_n and_o it_o be_v true_a blood_n and_o stroke_n come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o as_o blood_n come_v before_o lawyer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n the_o lawyer_n as_o judge_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n death_n the_o king_n can_v say_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o evil_a doer_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n may_v put_v to_o death_n but_o
you_o never_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n yea_o or_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o ill_a doer_n and_o kill_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sanedrim_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o political_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o die_v or_o command_v any_o man_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v they_o but_o declare_v and_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o plea_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blood_n and_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o point_n of_o law_n aught_o to_o die_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o civilâ—_n judge_n 1._o whether_o this_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o fact_n 2._o a_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n and_o say_v i_o or_o we_o command_v and_o decree_v such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v shed_v such_o blood_n have_v inflict_v such_o a_o stroke_n on_o this_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o child_n of_o live_a birth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n to_o be_v hang_v erastus_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n or_o levite_n by_o god_n law_n do_v thus_o judge_v any_o that_o ananias_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o the_o lictor_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v against_o law_n they_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v by_o law_n yea_o and_o our_o presbytery_n that_o judge_v of_o sorcery_n witchcraft_n incest_n adultery_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o of_o blood_n in_o point_n of_o god_n law_n what_o be_v witchcraft_n what_o be_v incest_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o strike_v his_o wife_n be_v with_o quick_a child_n and_o kill_v the_o birth_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o that_o they_o judicial_o say_v such_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o so_o ordain_v she_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v and_o such_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o decern_v he_o to_o die_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n of_o erastus_n this_o synedrie_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o in_o point_n of_o â—act_n do_v give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o be_v politic_a judge_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o man_n deserve_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o they_o give_v out_o as_o civil_a judge_n sentence_n of_o death_n for_o the_o civil_a judge_n draw_v not_o the_o sword_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o foul_a consequence_n for_o lawyer_n do_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o lawyer_n be_v civil_a judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o man_n deserve_v to_o die_v in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o absolute_o as_o this_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n deserve_v to_o die_v and_o their_o meaning_n be_v any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n aught_o to_o die_v now_o god_n law_n never_o appoint_v any_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o die_v who_o the_o judge_n never_o do_v accuse_v hear_v or_o see_v this_o be_v extreme_a unjustice_n now_o this_o supposition_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v the_o judge_n draw_v the_o sword_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n against_o no_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o hangman_n be_v in_o law_n the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o hand_n nor_o instrument_n of_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o in_o matter_n criminal_a of_o life_n and_o death_n judge_v of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o of_o the_o law_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v a_o major_a proposition_n to_o prove_v a_o assumption_n which_o be_v to_o shame_v all_o logic_n for_o the_o priest_n never_o command_v this_o or_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o such_o &_o such_o executioner_n 2._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o judge_n do_v never_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n cast_v a_o stone_n at_o any_o stone_v to_o death_n last_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n from_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v politic_a judge_n it_o follow_v as_o the_o like_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n do_v follow_v yea_o for_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o judicial_a condemn_v of_o the_o man_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o high_a judicature_n nor_o any_o judicature_n at_o all_o the_o civil_a judge_n of_o the_o high_a sanedrim_n do_v that_o only_a it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o die_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n the_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n by_o the_o civil_a judge_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v civil_a judge_n erastus_n the_o late_a jew_n refer_v to_o this_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n 269._o question_n of_o make_v war_n or_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n of_o tribute_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o judge_v of_o tribe_n of_o the_o censure_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o politic_a judicature_n in_o which_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o worship_n ceremony_n civil_a policy_n blood_n and_o capital_a punishment_n be_v handle_v for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o punish_n of_o idolater_n he_o present_o add_v deut._n 17._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a for_o thou_o &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o jew_n refer_v such_o as_o these_o to_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o we_o contend_v for_o two_o sanedrim_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o of_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o punish_v idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o death_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o i_o judge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 17._o have_v so_o frame_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o capital_a crime_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o law_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o die_v when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n condemn_v he_o to_o die_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n to_o no_o high_a judicature_n now_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o guilty_a might_n disassent_v and_o allege_v the_o priest_n have_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o any_o can_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o die_v when_o the_o priest_n condemn_v he_o to_o die_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2._o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o blood_n against_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v show_v and_o teach_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n even_o of_o idolater_n blasphemer_n of_o murder_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v erastus_n moses_n institute_v no_o other_o public_a judicature_n for_o punish_v 270._o of_o wickedness_n but_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o exod._n 18._o numb_a 11._o deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o but_o all_o thâ—se_a be_v only_o civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o seventy_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o help_v moses_n and_o â—ase_v he_o not_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o help_n aaron_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o moses_n his_o government_n be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr both_o the_o major_a &_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v from_o some_o particular_a place_n negatiuè_fw-la he_o shall_v argue_v from_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o some_o place_n only_o he_o leave_v out_o levit._n 10._o and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v only_o to_o judge_v the_o leper_n the_o unclean_a which_o be_v spiritual_a judicature_n not_o civil_a 2._o
synedry_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n erastus_n when_o the_o priest_n accuse_v jeremiah_n chap._n 26._o of_o blasphemy_n 276._o he_o sit_v not_o among_o the_o judge_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o accuser_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o beza_n erastus_n reply_v your_o synedry_n have_v no_o civil_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n 2._o shall_v pashut_n the_o priest_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n 3._o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n there_o be_v 106._o a_o monarch_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o choose_a man_n ans_fw-fr certain_o jer._n 26._o 10._o the_o prince_n sit_v down_o in_o judgement_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n sit_v with_o they_o we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n only_o the_o priest_n accuse_v he_o as_o worthy_a to_o die_v in_o the_o question_n of_o law_n and_o so_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 8._o now_o the_o people_n undeniable_o can_v have_v be_v judge_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v both_o judge_n law_n civil_a to_o condemn_v jeremiah_n to_o die_v and_o accuser_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n be_v judge_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o law_n whether_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n or_o not_o and_o also_o accuser_n before_o the_o civil_a judge_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o all_o power_n even_o of_o church-censuring_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o king_n may_v exclude_v none_o of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o priest_n only_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o exclude_v vzziah_n the_o king_n as_o a_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o king_n can_v not_o judge_v who_o be_v clean_o who_o unclean_a 2._o that_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o king_n of_o iâ—dah_n be_v by_o god_n law_n absolute_a can_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a deut._n 17._o and_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o the_o lord_n immediate_a deputy_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n deut._n 1._o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 5_o 6_o 7._o exod._n 18._o 21_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 11._o â—6_n 17_o 18._o psal_n 82._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o erastus_n you_o ask_v how_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n against_o 277._o jesus_n i_o answer_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 3._o from_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o civil_a power_n nor_o be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o confusion_n under_o the_o maccabee_n how_o can_v this_o be_v prove_v christ_n never_o rebuke_v it_o nor_o his_o apostle_n the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a in_o josephus_n ans_fw-fr a_o permissive_a power_n from_o god_n can_v prove_v no_o law-power_n 2._o persian_n and_o roman_n can_v not_o give_v to_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n num._n 1._o 3._o 45_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n judge_v in_o civil_a business_n with_o the_o civil_a judge_n in_o the_o same_o judicature_n but_o this_o be_v no_o stand_a law_n 2._o erastus_n seek_v we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o bloody_a pharisee_n be_v not_o against_o law_n he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v not_o particular_o many_o other_o sin_n pilate_n may_v have_v accuse_v they_o for_o bind_v one_o of_o caesar_n subject_n of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 4._o that_o joseph_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n i_o read_v not_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a councillor_n some_o think_v of_o pilate_n council_n 5._o that_o they_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v jesus_n or_o that_o joseph_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o either_o condemn_a or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o show_v his_o judgement_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o law_n what_o be_v blasphemy_n we_o must_v deny_v let_v erastus_n prove_v it_o if_o so_o be_v erastus_n make_v he_o either_o priest_n or_o levite_n joh._n 18._o 31._o the_o jew_n express_o deny_v the_o power_n that_o erastus_n give_v they_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n which_o be_v a_o salt_n mock_v of_o they_o i_o know_v if_o you_o have_v power_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v power_n use_v it_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o the_o evangelist_n add_v ver_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v god_n have_v take_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o admirable_a providence_n that_o jesus_n may_v die_v a_o roman_a death_n due_a for_o treason_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o empty_a that_o erastus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o say_v he_o be_v king_n because_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a crime_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o to_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o jew_n say_v universal_o without_o distinction_n of_o cause_n with_o two_o negation_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o universal_a negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o place_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n man_n may_v not_o kill_v he_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v kill_v no_o man_n you_o will_v say_v how_o have_v they_o power_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o take_v the_o king_n free_a subject_n and_o bind_v he_o which_o yet_o they_o death_n do_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o usurp_a power_n for_o by_o erastus_n his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o for_o treason_n which_o be_v a_o civil_a crime_n than_o they_o have_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o treason_n both_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o pilate_n be_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o people_n as_o the_o event_n of_o the_o business_n show_v do_v not_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n challenge_v they_o for_o bind_v he_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o prince_n cesar_n if_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o such_o a_o high_a point_n as_o their_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o we_o desire_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o practice_n especial_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o bind_a rule_n that_o priest_n or_o levite_n in_o the_o old-testament_n may_v either_o bind_v a_o jew_n or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o when_o pilate_n do_v stand_v so_o much_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v use_v their_o own_o power_n malice_n so_o necessitate_v they_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o and_o may_v well_o have_v say_v to_o pilate_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n but_o we_o will_v not_o use_v our_o power_n we_o so_o love_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o caesar_n but_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o common_a people_n say_v that_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v joh._n 19_o ver_fw-la 5._o with_o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o matth._n 27._o 25._o and_o with_o act._n 2._o 36._o act._n 3._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o erastus_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v erastus_n steven_n be_v stone_v by_o the_o sanedrim_n not_o by_o tumult_n for_o 279._o there_o be_v witness_n as_o the_o law_n require_v act._n 7._o the_o witness_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o man_n condemn_v be_v here_o therefore_o there_o be_v law-power_n to_o stone_n he_o though_o they_o do_v it_o unjust_o ans_fw-fr beza_n mean_v that_o steven_n be_v stone_v by_o tumult_n that_o be_v without_o
in_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o in_o way_n of_o censure_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o to_o great_a and_o small_a who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o act._n 9_o 15._o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o coerce_v sin_n psal_n 101._o king_n have_v put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o seek_v not_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o that_o you_o say_v the_o priest_n judge_v those_o same_o sin_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v political_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o priest_n judge_v in_o a_o judicature_n separate_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o your_o presbytery_n sit_v see_v levit._n cap._n 4._o 5._o 6._o god_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v no_o law_n of_o punish_a offender_n by_o themselves_o as_o with_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v two_o distinct_a judicature_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v offender_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o remove_v evil_a to_o cause_v other_o fear_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o david_n and_o good_a king_n purge_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o erastus_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n ordain_v spiritual_a mean_n of_o rebuking_n put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o offender_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o those_o spiritual_a mean_n have_v a_o spiritual_a influence_n on_o the_o soul_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o gain_v the_o offender_n matth._n 18._o 15._o psal_n 110_o 2._o isa_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 141._o 5._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o word_n make_v the_o priest_n separate_v from_o civil_a judge_n zach._n 3._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v unto_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o court_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n judge_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o way_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v the_o divine_n that_o note_v on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v upon_o the_o high_a priest_n deuâ—_n 17._o 7._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v give_v to_o king_n josiah_n he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o jer._n 5._o 28._o they_o judge_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o jer._n 21._o 12._o o_o house_n of_o david_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 5._o be_v make_v some_o of_o they_o governor_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v prince_n 2_o kin._n 9_o 5._o a_o word_n to_o thou_o o_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o 1_o chro._n 11._o 6._o jer._n 17._o 25_o num._n 23._o 3._o 10._o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n isa_n 30._o 4._o isa_n 10._o 8._o be_v not_o my_o princess_n king_n and_o leu._n 4._o 5_o 6._o chapter_n judicial_a act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o priest_n which_o none_o do_v but_o he_o nor_o have_v the_o civil_a ludge_n any_o part_n in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n priest_n which_o none_o do_v but_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sin_n nor_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n seven_o time_n for_o every_o sin_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o neither_o moses_n the_o prince_n nor_o any_o civil_a judge_n on_o earth_n can_v share_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o judge_v this_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v the_o judge_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o elder_n or_o pastor_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o all_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o convince_v rebuke_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o murderer_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o no_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o this_o here_o be_v distinct_a punishment_n one_o corporal_a and_o civil_a another_o spiritual_a why_o then_o must_v they_o not_o flow_v from_o two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o man_n that_o we_o call_v church-censure_n with_o the_o name_n of_o punishment_n we_o can_v forbear_v the_o name_n for_o rebuke_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n because_o they_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n but_o to_o the_o gain_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v they_o be_v unproper_o punishment_n as_o the_o power_n and_o court_n they_o come_v from_o be_v unproper_o a_o rod_n a_o judicature_n a_o court_n and_o those_o that_o inflict_v the_o censure_n improper_o judge_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v spiritual_a government_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a coaction_n flow_v from_o herald_n or_o servant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n erastus_n the_o priest_n bid_v uzziah_n not_o burn_v incense_n because_o it_o be_v 300._o their_o part_n only_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o king_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n ans_fw-fr the_o priest_n be_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o not_o only_o judicial_o condemn_v the_o king_n fact_n as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o 2_o chron._n 26._o azariah_n and_o eighty_o priest_n with_o he_o withstand_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o yea_o they_o give_v out_o sentence_n against_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n numb_a 16._o 40_o nor_o may_v any_o come_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n num._n 18._o 6_o 7._o here_o be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o 80._o priest_n in_o a_o external_a court_n give_v out_o against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n for_o they_o give_v not_o out_o this_o sentence_n as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o priest_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n erastus_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o 301._o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n none_o but_o katabaptists_a and_o such_o as_o deny_v magistracy_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v excuse_v rebellion_n so_o and_o say_v i_o persecute_v not_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o i_o say_v you_o may_v not_o reproach_v the_o magistrate_n exod._n 22._o far_o less_o may_v you_o punish_v he_o how_o can_v i_o obey_v he_o who_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n i_o may_v by_o power_n and_o coaction_n limit_v the_o magistrate_n so_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n scorn_v this_o distinction_n to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v he_o receive_v the_o distinction_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o for_o erastus_n say_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v convince_v and_o threaten_v the_o magistrate_n good_a man_n may_v pastor_n threaten_v and_o rebuke_v the_o ligare_fw-la magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n or_o may_v they_o only_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v he_o as_o a_o offend_a man_n erastus_n dare_v not_o say_v the_o first_o for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o gross_a kata-baptist_n for_o then_o pastor_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o very_a office_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o if_o he_o say_v the_o latter_a as_o he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n than_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n may_v bind_v
himself_o also_o in_o and_o through_o pastor_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o erastus_n teach_v then_o he_o must_v consent_v that_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v himself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a it_o be_v presume_v all_o the_o subject_n do_v consent_n to_o lawful_a penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n murder_n incest_n in_o the_o general_a and_o virtual_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o themselves_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n will_v never_o formal_o consent_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o he_o once_o as_o a_o subject_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o all_o sorcerer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o when_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o sorcery_n be_v enact_v he_o consent_v to_o this_o 3._o he_o who_o consent_n accumulative_a be_v requisite_a that_o scandalous_a offender_n in_o general_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o this_o man_n possible_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v most_o false_a he_o who_o consent_n negative_a be_v requisite_a for_o excommunication_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o i_o assume_v the_o magistrate_n consent_v negative_a be_v requisite_a to_o excommunication_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o shall_v that_o which_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o king_n the_o justice_n or_o master_n constable_n say_v amen_n to_o it_o on_o earth_n we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o for_o though_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o excommucate_v all_o offender_n and_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n say_v patere_fw-la legem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la tuleris_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o with_o katabaptists_a you_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n as_o a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n but_o as_o a_o scandalous_a man_n 3._o the_o old_a penance_n as_o they_o do_v we_o that_o service_n to_o make_v good_a that_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o erastus_n want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o his_o ingenuity_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o for_o his_o way_n so_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o introductory_n to_o popery_n but_o let_v erastus_n form_v a_o argument_n from_o this_o and_o logic_n shall_v hisâ—e_v at_o it_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o old_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o excommunication_n or_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o magistrate_n do_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n must_v be_v prove_v erastus_n it_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n dream_v while_o he_o punish_v cure_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o god_n call_v many_o by_o tribulation_n to_o himself_o and_o far_o more_o than_o by_o your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr i_o will_v erastus_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o argument_n which_o seldom_o he_o do_v for_o this_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o no_o ordinance_n but_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o scandalous_a offender_n be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o gain_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o better_a than_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr neither_o major_n nor_o minor_a proposition_n have_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o 1._o though_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o better_a mean_v to_o gain_v soul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o excommunication_n be_v no_o mean_v the_o law_n be_v less_o powerful_a for_o gain_v soul_n the_o gospel_n more_o powerful_a but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o erastus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v cure_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o save_a ordinance_n no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n must_v be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v and_o draw_v many_o to_o himself_o be_v a_o save_v mean_a to_o cure_v the_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o scandalous_a man_n god_n do_v this_o as_o by_o other_o tribulation_n the_o proposition_n must_v be_v a_o propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o by_o the_o magistrate_n head_v and_o hang_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v of_o themselves_o as_o kind_o and_o intrinsical_o save_v mean_n such_o as_o rebuke_n promise_n command_n excommunication_n be_v the_o lord_n call_v man_n and_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v false_a god_n no_o more_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n than_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o oppress_a tyrant_n so_o nebuchadnezar_n oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assyrian_n unjust_a waste_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n because_o god_n bless_v the_o rod_n to_o many_o to_o humble_v their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o and_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o rebuke_v threaten_a promise_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o excommunication_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o of_o themselves_o the_o 16._o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o erastus_n must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o christ_n matth._n 18._o in_o his_o order_n of_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o this_o reason_n must_v descend_v not_o ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n make_v the_o rebuke_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o gain_v a_o offender_n to_o christ_n 2._o the_o rebuke_v before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n 4._o excommunication_n now_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o more_o efficacious_a the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o the_o four_o than_o any_o of_o they_o but_o erastus_n make_v christ_n in_o the_o four_o step_n to_o descend_v from_o three_o spiritual_a step_n of_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n to_o a_o four_o which_o be_v carnal_a to_o wit_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v caesar_n sword_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o carnal_a weapon_n proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o whereas_o rebuke_v exhort_v promise_n and_o excommunication_n be_v the_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 8_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 16._o esai_n 11._o 4._o psal_n 45._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o edify_v consequenter_fw-la by_o remove_v false_a teacher_n that_o hinder_v edification_n but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o itself_o and_o kind_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n against_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v use_v farther_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a mean_n of_o conserve_n peace_n in_o all_o society_n and_o corporation_n even_o without_o the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o hear_v can_v be_v a_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v man_n soul_n that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n erastus_n ambrose_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o azariah_n can_v be_v defend_v 303._o in_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o damnable_a to_o debar_v a_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o otherways_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n from_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o pope_n proud_a fact_n in_o trample_a â—on_n the_o emperor_n neck_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o wrath_n against_o theodosius_n but_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v the_o emperor_n hate_v ambrose_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o erastus_n have_v come_v to_o logic_n he_o refute_v here_o but_o a_o law_n by_o a_o fact_n of_o ambrose_n 2._o what_o if_o ambrose_n debar_v theodosius_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n it_o follow_v not_o 3._o that_o he_o debar_v theodosius_n from_o the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o untruth_n 4._o that_o after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o murder_v so_o many_o innocent_a person_n of_o thessalonica_n theodosius_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o no_o man_n but_o erastus_n can_v say_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o
contrary_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o erastus_n be_v tell_v the_o one_o individual_a single_a magistrate_n who_o by_o office_n may_v judge_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n yea_o people_n and_o all_o now_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v as_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v do_v that_o the_o empire_n city_n and_o incorporation_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v never_o true_a in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o king_n as_o a_o church_n save_v only_o the_o head_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o erastus_n have_v not_o prove_v what_o the_o emperor_n do_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v that_o erastus_n christ_n either_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n 325._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o multitude_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v not_o change_v the_o government_n of_o heathen_n far_o less_o of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v in_o judea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v never_o govern_v yea_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o death_n do_v nothing_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o how_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v of_o new_a after_o his_o resurrection_n who_o believe_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n know_v not_o what_o a_o kingdom_n whether_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o â—ave_n can_v be_v conceive_v ans_fw-fr 1._o many_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o re-establish_a a_o synedry_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v himself_o and_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n christ_n know_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a healer_n of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n capital_a enemy_n he_o warn_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o prophesy_v this_o sanedrim_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o degenerate_v plant_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v direct_v they_o a_o perish_v and_o degenerate_a remedy_n against_o scandal_n that_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v by_o his_o church_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v keep_v to_o death_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n act._n 15._o they_o abrogate_a all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n except_o that_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v be_v falâ—e_n from_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o gal._n 4._o heb._n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o contrary_n the_o government_n be_v now_o to_o expire_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pedagogical_a 3._o christ_n speak_v often_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v perfect_o all_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v deny_v let_v erastus_n answer_v when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 16._o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n unpregnable_a and_o insuperable_a to_o hell_n if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n mean_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o then_o found_v for_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v right_o expound_v that_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_z the_o faithful_a pastor_n doctor_n church-officer_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n be_v clear_a erastus_n christ_n bid_v tell_v that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v 326._o the_o offender_n before_o it_o examine_v witness_n judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o give_v sentence_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o multitude_n can_v not_o do_v this_o ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n this_o be_v for_o church_n uâ—_n 2._o nor_o have_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o power_n in_o all_o offence_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n at_o this_o time_n void_a of_o power_n and_o use_v what_o power_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n can_v be_v understand_v though_o he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o their_o own_o part_n in_o church_n government_n both_o in_o consent_v and_o in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_v erastus_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o appoint_v 327._o some_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v manage_v the_o business_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o then_o christ_n bid_v tell_v the_o elder_n that_o then_o be_v else_o he_o do_v not_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o understanding_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o our_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n be_v bid_v we_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o then_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o analogy_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n but_o the_o multitude_n ans_fw-fr 1._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n have_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o appoint_v elder_n and_o tell_v they_o for_o then_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n set_v up_o a_o sound_n sanedrim_n according_a as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n and_o due_a power_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v kill_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n against_o the_o institution_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n corrupt_v all_o so_o the_o right_a sanedrim_n be_v no_o more_o now_o to_o be_v have_v than_o a_o christian_a church_n not_o yet_o erect_v again_o tell_v the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o constitute_v church_n and_o therefore_o can_v include_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a mould_n 2._o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v be_v understand_v 3._o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o convene_v offender_n hear_v witness_n give_v out_o sentence_n be_v all_o plain_a language_n to_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o yet_o christ_n be_v now_o teach_v a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o practice_n while_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o sanedrim_n 4._o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o sanedrim_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n now_o but_o jewish_a magistrate_n as_o erastus_n can_v deny_v 2._o because_o this_o sanedrim_n that_o gain_v soul_n of_o offend_a brethren_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a 3._o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n christ_n must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v short_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 328._o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o ans_fw-fr the_o controversy_n be_v move_v partly_o by_o erastus_n partly_o by_o morellius_n not_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n erastus_n some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n
but_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v law_n 31._o to_o regulate_v the_o family_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n materialiter_fw-la he_o be_v not_o formal_o as_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o statute_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n henric._n 8._o stat._n 37._o c._n 17._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a nor_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o king_n obj._n all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o prove_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n may_v judge_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n to_o receive_v thing_n mr._n pryn_n can_v say_v that_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o royal_a parliamentary_a or_o magistraticall_a trial_n john_n speak_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n for_o think_v the_o man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o church_n the_o special_a objection_n move_v for_o appeal_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o paul_n act_v 25._o do_v appeal_v from_o a_o church_n judge_n to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v before_o festus_n act_v 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o appeal_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o cesar_n so_o maccovius_fw-la so_o videlius_n so_o vtenbogardus_n so_o erastus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v nerve_n shall_v make_v the_o great_a turk_n when_o he_o subdue_v people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o heathen_a nero_n may_v make_v church_n constitution_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o nero_n by_o office_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v make_v or_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n judge_v what_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n what_o not_o debar_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n from_o the_o table_n and_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o nero_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o nero_n be_v the_o mix_a person_n and_o invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n to_o the_o adversary_n can_v quit_v its_o cost_n â—or_a by_o this_o way_n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o nero_n a_o heathen_a unbaptised_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v his_o faith_n over_o to_o the_o will_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o paul_n must_v both_o jure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o heathen_a without_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n for_o paul_n appeal_v from_o festus_n who_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o church_n officer_n and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a or_o civil_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a act_v 28._o 6._o and_o when_o festus_n have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o the_o religion_n next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v vers_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o refuse_v v_o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v v_o 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n now_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o appeal_v from_o festus_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o a_o partial_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v have_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o so_o caiphas_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n 1._o corrupt_a and_o have_v manifest_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intention_n against_o paul_n 2._o from_o a_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o constitution_n false_a and_o degener_v far_o from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o now_o usurp_a civil_a business_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o paul_n may_v also_o lawful_o appeal_v from_o a_o bloody_a and_o degenerate_v church_n judicature_n act_v according_a to_o the_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o a_o more_o unpartial_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o thesis_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n from_o a_o lawful_a unmixed_a church_n judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n arm_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o festus_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o bloody_a accuser_n of_o paul_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 9_o and_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 3._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n business_n but_o a_o crime_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o sedition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o paul_n accusation_n profane_v of_o the_o temple_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v object_v to_o he_o materialiter_fw-la the_o enemy_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n a_o church_n business_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v sedition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o business_n for_o which_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v paul_n life_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o law_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o felix_n festus_n and_o the_o roman_a deputy_n so_o lysias_n write_v to_o felix_n act._n 23._o 29._o i_o perceive_v paul_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o roman_a deputy_n think_v not_o any_o accusation_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n act_v 18._o 14._o say_v
to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n reason_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v bear_v with_o you_o 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o wicked_a lewdness_n nor_o of_o death_n now_o the_o story_n be_v clear_a they_o be_v seek_v paul_n life_n and_o for_o name_n and_o word_n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o reach_v paul_n nor_o move_v the_o roman_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o roman_a except_o they_o can_v prove_v sedition_n or_o treason_n against_o he_o and_o act_n 25._o festus_n say_v to_o agrippa_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o paul_n 18._o but_o against_o he_o they_o bring_v no_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n who_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a here_o it_o be_v clear_a all_o be_v but_o word_n nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o the_o jew_n chief_o intend_v therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o paul_n apology_n act_v 25._o 8._o neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o against_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n have_v i_o offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefore_o act._n 24._o tertullus_n a_o witty_a man_n burden_v paul_n with_o that_o which_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o head_n v_o 5._o for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n see_v act_n 21._o 38._o of_o all_o which_o though_o blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v something_o yet_o sedition_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o only_o now_o have_v power_n of_o paul_n life_n be_v all_o and_o some_o and_o when_o the_o deputy_n count_v so_o little_a of_o religion_n the_o jew_n know_v sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o cesar_n behoove_v to_o do_v the_o turn_n and_o paul_n see_v they_o pursue_v he_o for_o his_o life_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o now_o except_o the_o adversary_n prove_v that_o paul_n refer_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o temple_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o nero_n as_o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o hence_o their_o chief_a argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v in_o what_o cause_n paul_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n but_o he_o be_v accuse_v not_o for_o his_o sedition_n but_o for_o his_o doctrine_n act._n 26._o 18._o ergo_fw-la paul_n appeal_v to_o cesar_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o sedition_n for_o 1._o the_o major_n be_v dubious_a for_o in_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o appeal_v true_a but_o in_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o point_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o challenge_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o as_o touch_v doctrinal_n and_o his_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o lawful_a church_n and_o right_o constitute_v he_o appeal_v neither_o from_o the_o sanedrim_n nor_o from_o festus_n but_o decline_v festus_n nor_o in_o these_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n he_o only_o appeal_v in_o all_o case_n which_o may_v concern_v his_o head_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 25._o 8._o and_o 24._o 5._o 3._o though_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n be_v most_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o cesar_n or_o bloody_a nero_n his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v seek_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v which_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o justify_v paul_n appeal_n in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o adversary_n obj._n but_o may_v not_o nero_n accuse_v paul_n that_o he_o dare_v preach_v his_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n ans_fw-fr if_o his_o dominion_n be_v the_o christian_a church_n conquer_v by_o his_o sword_n he_o may_v accuse_v as_o he_o conquer_v that_o be_v he_o may_v oppress_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o accuse_v as_o he_o oppress_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o conquer_a of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v not_o nation_n as_o a_o conqueror_n accuse_v they_o for_o their_o conscience_n he_o may_v if_o he_o conquer_v those_o that_o worship_n satan_n cause_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o lenity_n but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o a_o christian_a ruler_n to_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o â—â—_o conquer_v their_o body_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o conquer_v their_o soul_n or_o acquire_v any_o new_a dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n but_o though_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v i_o doubt_v if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o impose_v any_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v though_o they_o be_v heathen_n though_o some_o learned_a divine_n say_v be_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o set_v up_o what_o religion_n he_o will_v or_o tollerate_v it_o i_o conceive_v though_o he_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o erect_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n in_o his_o heathenish_a dominion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o yet_o not_o for_o any_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v ill_a ad_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n videlius_n and_o vtenbogard_a have_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v hence_o 33._o we_o ask_v 1._o if_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o be_v not_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n and_o if_o nero_n or_o christian_a or_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v for_o that_o spiritual_a end_n 2._o if_o paul_n aim_v to_o refer_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nero_n 3._o if_o paul_n know_v the_o sanedrim_n seek_v his_o blood_n not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n may_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o save_v his_o life_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dictate_v in_o paul_n so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o any_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o magistrate_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n 5._o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n will_v swell_v without_o its_o sphere_n of_o activity_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o change_v and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v and_o decline_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o moreover_o paul_n appeal_v not_o to_o cesar_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la auâ—_n penâ—m_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n censure_n as_o if_o he_o think_v cesar_n shall_v principal_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v or_o preach_v against_o the_o temple_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o not_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v prove_v a_o proper_a appeal_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n all_o this_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o our_o countryman_n joh._n camero_n prelectio_fw-la in_o mat._n 18._o 15._o p._n 151._o christiani_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la precipui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la sunt_fw-la precipui_fw-la et_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la precâ—pui_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la obtinent_fw-la principes_fw-la directe_v authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la indirectè_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la velimus_fw-la ulla_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la ullum_fw-la eximi_fw-la jurisdictione_n principis_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nempe_fw-la princeps_fw-la non_fw-la predicat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la ligat_fw-la et_fw-la solvit_fw-la peceatores_fw-la at_o de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la predicent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la ligent_fw-la
of_o death_n judge_v only_a de_fw-fr questione_fw-la iuris_fw-la of_o the_o question_n of_o law_n pag._n 276_o 277._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v no_o law-power_n by_o god_n law_n or_o from_o cesar_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n pag._n 279._o the_o sanedrim_n have_v no_o law-power_n against_o steven_n the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o paul_n pag._n 280._o pag._n 280._o 281._o how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o excommunication_n page_n 281._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o c._n 6._o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyter_n p._n 110._o a_o college_n of_o church-ruler_n in_o the_o n._n t._n pa._n 284._o page_n 285._o pag._n 286._o pa._n 287._o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 112._o 113._o page_n 288._o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 112._o 113._o page_n 289._o page_n 290._o 291._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n qu._n 7._o c._n 7._o sect_n 7._o page_n 141_o 142_o 143._o seque_fw-la page_n 293._o page_n 294._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o p._n 295._o 296._o page_n 296._o no_o miraculous_a kill_v 1_o cor._n 5._o or_o torment_v of_o the_o man_n body_n page_n 296._o pa._n 297._o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o erast_n 298._o page_n 299._o page_n 29â—_n erastus_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n the_o magistrate_n under_o church_n discipline_n annot._n on_o the_o bible_n an._n 1645._o in_o zach._n 3._o 7._o a_o judicature_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n page_n 300._o page_n 301._o page_n 300._o erastus_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la a_o ministris_fw-la liceat_fw-la improbe_fw-la ageâ—tes_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbâ—_n dei_fw-la objurgare_fw-la arguere_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la increpare_fw-la adeoque_fw-la solvere_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la page_n 302._o 303._o how_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v requisite_a in_o excommunication_n page_n 302._o the_o magistrate_n sword_n no_o kind_o mean_a to_o gain_v soul_n as_o erastus_n dream_v rom._n 1._o 16._o l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 302._o 303._o page_n 303._o 304._o page_n 305._o the_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n page_n 305._o no_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n what_o it_o mean_v annot._n a_o 1645._o a_o ou_fw-fr deut._n 23._o 18._o vata_n in_o loc_n que_fw-fr injustè_fw-fr parta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la offerri_fw-la debent_fw-la deo_fw-la page_n 307._o our_o chief_a argument_n for_o excommunication_n not_o answer_v page_n 308._o 309._o the_o place_n matth_n 5._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v page_n 309._o 310._o how_o man_n do_v judge_v of_o inward_a action_n page_n 310._o solus_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la errore_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la judicat_fw-la ita_fw-la easdem_fw-la quoque_fw-la pu_fw-fr nit_n ib._n in_o rectione_fw-la eâ—terna_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la infinite_a falli_fw-la omnes_fw-la possumuâ—_n quamobrâ—n_a sâ—ccrâ—_n bio_fw-it nihil_fw-la debemus_fw-la quam_fw-la mandatum_fw-la express_v nobiâ—_fw-la lâ—gimus_fw-la page_n 309._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o a_o contradiction_n in_o erastus_n frequent_a page_n 311._o page_n 311._o 312._o 313._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n page_n 313._o 314._o page_n 31â—_n the_o apostle_n not_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o synagogue_n that_o we_o can_v read_v navar._n in_o enchâ—rid_a c._n 27._o 11._o n._n 13._o greg._n q._n 3._o c._n 1._o page_n 315._o page_n 316._o annot._n a_o 1645._o on_o ezra_n 10._o 8._o annot._n a_o 1645._o on_o deut._n 23._o 1._o erastus_n ib._n 315._o non_fw-la igitur_fw-la noluit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoscâ—_fw-mi circumcidi_fw-la &_o in_o templum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la admitti_fw-la sed_fw-la noluit_fw-la proveris_fw-la judaeis_n â—os_v haberi_fw-la erastus_n l._n 6_o c._n 1._o p._n 317._o page_n 318._o minister_n subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 318._o 319._o page_n 318._o p._n 319_o 320._o page_n 321._o page_n 321._o page_n 321._o page_n 322._o though_o there_o be_v no_o frame_v christian_a church_n yet_o christ_n may_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n p._n 323._o 324_o pagninuâ—_n merc._n in_o thesaur_n p._n 994._o page_n 324._o 325._o page_n 326._o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o right_n constitute_v sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n than_o a_o christian_a church_n page_n 327._o page_n 328._o page_n 329._o junius_n â—nimâ—â—_n in_o bellar_n dâ—â—oâ—ciâ—_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o not._n 18._o deâ—â—â—iente_a conjunctione_n magistratus_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o liquid_a ecclesia_fw-la extra_fw-la ordiâ—em_fw-la â—aceâ—e_fw-la quod_fw-la ordinario_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la deficiente_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la potest_fw-la magistratus_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la procurarâ—_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la râ—deâ—â—_n id_fw-la â—nim_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la extraordinariis_fw-la maâ—is_fw-la remedia_fw-la etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la posse_fw-la page_n 329_o 330._o page_n 330._o rebuke_v of_o prince_n argue_v no_o less_o jurisdiction_n than_o all_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v erastus_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 331._o 332._o magistrate_n if_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 331._o 332_o page_n 332._o page_n 334._o page_n 335._o every_o profession_n make_v not_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n page_n 335._o 336._o page_n 336._o page_n 336._o 337._o â—â—_o 340._o page_n 341._o erast_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 341._o page_n 341._o erastus_n 341_o sequitur_n si_fw-la faciâ—orosi_fw-la sint_fw-la arcendi_fw-la â—_o sacrament_n be_v eligendos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la interdieant_n oratione_fw-la lectione_n elcemosynarum_fw-la distributione_n etc._n etc._n the_o magistrate_n can_v admit_v to_z and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 346._o the_o sword_n no_o intrinsical_n mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n page_n 347._o page_n 348._o 349._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n arg._n 1._o ezek._n 44_o 15._o government_n peculiar_a to_o the_o officer_n now_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o old_a the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n must_v chief_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n if_o pastor_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n argum._n 4._o trigland_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la &_o eceles_n potest_fw-la disser_fw-fr theolo_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 80._o arg._n 3._o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o magistrate_n not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n argum._n 2._o the_o pattern_n church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o magistrate_n erast_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n confirm_v thes_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 349._o sane_n ut_fw-la â—dololatram_fw-la &_o apostatam_fw-la negaâ—â—us_fw-la membram_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la sie_n etiam_fw-la nequitâ—am_fw-la sâ—am_fw-la defendentem_fw-la inter_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la censendum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ill_n ex_fw-la christiano_n caetu_fw-la judicamus_fw-la exterminandos_fw-la sic_fw-la hos_fw-la quoque_fw-la putamus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la catu_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ferendos_fw-la erastus_n confirm_v thes_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 207._o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o four_o serious_a question_n p._n 30._o 31._o vindication_n of_o four_o serious_a question_n page_n 52._o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n a_o confirm_a ordinance_n vindication_n p._n 35._o we_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o word_n viâ—d_n p._n 36_o vindication_n p._n 40._o 41._o we_o know_v no_o extraordinary_a conversion_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n andrad_n defence_n fidei_fw-la trid._n l._n 2._o p._n 239._o falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la plerunque_fw-la plerunque_fw-la infirma_fw-la etiam_fw-la ecâ—lcsiae_fw-la verae_fw-la judicia_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_fw-it mat._n 7._o v._n 22._o greg._n de_fw-fr valâ—n_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o this_o 1._o p._n 4._o sect_n 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o durandus_fw-la quest_n 1._o in_o prolegom_n sent._n sect._n 46._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o a_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n yeâ—_n a_o confirm_v one_o it_o be_v the_o lordâ—_n supper_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o church-profession_n vindicat._n pag_n 2._o 3._o vindicat._n page_n 41._o arg._n 5._o the_o magistrate_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n argum._n 6._o arg._n â—_o the_o church_n a_o perfect_a society_n without_o the_o magistrate_n vtenbogard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a l._n 4._o c._n 24_o hyeronimuâ—_n in_o chron_n a_o 366._o genebrard_n in_o liberio_fw-la niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o socr_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o hyeronim_n chron_n a_o 367._o barron_n a_o 366._o arg._n 9_o difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n the_o magistrate_n can_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n see_v henr._n salcobrig_n in_o becano_n bac._n p._n 140._o ait_fw-fr regem_fw-la esse_fw-la